Christs eternal existence, and the dignity of his person asserted and proved in opposition to the doctrine of the Socinians : in several sermons on Col. I, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21 verses / by the Reverend Tho. Manton.
         Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.
      
       
         
           1685
        
      
       Approx. 306 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 129 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A51837
         Wing M520
         ESTC R33496
         13415300
         ocm 13415300
         99480
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A51837)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 99480)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1552:19)
      
       
         
           
             Christs eternal existence, and the dignity of his person asserted and proved in opposition to the doctrine of the Socinians : in several sermons on Col. I, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21 verses / by the Reverend Tho. Manton.
             Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.
          
           [8], 248 p.
           
             [s.n.],
             London printed :
             1685.
          
           
             Dedication signed: Tho. Jacomb.
             Error in paging: p. 135-150 repeated in numbering.
             Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Jesus Christ -- Person and offices.
           Jesus Christ -- Divinity.
           Socinianism -- Controversial literature.
           Sermons, English -- 17th century.
        
      
    
     
        2003-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-05 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-06 Rina Kor
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-06 Rina Kor
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-08 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           CHRISTS
           ETERNAL
           EXISTENCE
           ,
           AND
           THE
           DIGNITY
           OF
           HIS
           PERSON
           Asserted
           and
           Proved
           .
           IN
           OPPOSITION
           To
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           SOCINIANS
           .
           In
           several
           SERMONS
           on
           Col.
           1.17
           ,
           18
           ,
           19
           ,
           20
           ,
           21.
           verses
        
         
           By
           the
           Reverend
           
             THO.
             MANTON
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           in
           the
           Year
           ,
           1685.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           CHRISTIAN
           READER
           .
        
         
           HEre
           are
           presented
           to
           thy
           view
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           further
           profitable
           and
           pious
           Labours
           of
           that
           eminent
           Divine
           Dr.
           Manton
           ;
           (
           now
           with
           God
           )
           :
           who
           though
           like
           a
           Tree
           full
           of
           fruit
           ,
           he
           has
           already
           yielded
           much
           fruit
           ,
           yet
           still
           more
           and
           more
           falls
           from
           him
           .
           Since
           his
           much
           to
           be
           lamented
           Death
           ,
           two
           very
           
             large
             Volumes
          
           (
           with
           some
           lesser
           )
           of
           his
           Sermons
           ,
           have
           been
           published
           ;
           which
           give
           a
           clear
           discovery
           to
           the
           World
           of
           his
           great
           Abilities
           for
           ,
           and
           great
           diligence
           in
           ,
           the
           Office
           and
           Work
           of
           the
           Ministery
           .
           Now
           this
           
             small
             piece
          
           succeeds
           ;
           which
           in
           comparison
           of
           
           the
           former
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           poor
           Stripling
           ,
           but
           as
           
             the
             shaking
             of
             an
             Olive
             Tree
             ,
             as
             the
             gleaning
             Grapes
             when
             the
             Vintage
             is
             over
             .
          
           Yet
           let
           it
           not
           be
           rejected
           or
           slighted
           upon
           that
           account
           ;
           for
           though
           't
           is
           not
           so
           bulky
           as
           they
           ,
           yet
           (
           according
           to
           its
           proportion
           )
           't
           is
           of
           equal
           value
           ,
           and
           shews
           the
           same
           Head
           and
           Heart
           which
           they
           do
           .
        
         
           My
           Pen
           ,
           (
           upon
           this
           opportunity
           ,
           )
           would
           fain
           be
           launching
           forth
           into
           the
           commendation
           of
           the
           worthy
           Author
           ,
           but
           I
           will
           not
           suffer
           it
           ;
           considering
           ,
           
             how
             little
             he
             needs
             that
             from
             any
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             he
             is
             above
             it
             as
             from
             me
             .
          
           Neither
           will
           I
           suffer
           it
           to
           run
           out
           in
           the
           commending
           of
           these
           Sermons
           ;
           for
           I
           hope
           ,
           to
           impartial
           and
           judicious
           Readers
           they
           will
           
             commend
             themselves
          
           ,
           (
           the
           best
           way
           of
           commending
           .
           )
           I
           only
           recommend
           them
           ,
           as
           judging
           them
           worthy
           of
           the
           perusal
           
           of
           all
           who
           are
           desirous
           of
           a
           fuller
           knowledge
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           .
        
         
           For
           he
           is
           the
           grand
           subject
           treated
           of
           in
           them
           .
           His
           
             Person
             ,
             Offices
             ,
             Works
             ,
             Blesssings
             ,
          
           are
           here
           described
           ,
           asserted
           ,
           vindicated
           ,
           and
           improved
           .
           Our
           
             Redemption
             by
             his
             blood
          
           ;
           his
           being
           
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             invisible
             God
             ,
             the
             First-born
             of
             every
             Creature
             ;
             his
             Creating
             and
             Sustaining
             all
             things
             ;
             his
             Headship
             over
             the
             Church
             ,
             Prae-existence
             before
             all
             Created
             Beings
             ,
             his
             being
             the
             First-born
             from
             the
             Dead
             ,
             the
             Union
             of
             the
             two
             Natures
             in
             his
             Person
             ;
             his
             Reconciling
             of
             Sinners
             to
             God
             through
             the
             blood
             of
             his
             Cross
             ,
          
           these
           are
           the
           Heads
           insisted
           upon
           in
           these
           Sermons
           ,
           (
           the
           Author
           following
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           Col.
           1.14
           .
           ad
           20.
           )
        
         
           And
           are
           not
           these
           great
           Points
           ?
           of
           a
           very
           sublime
           nature
           ?
           containing
           the
           very
           vitals
           of
           Gospel
           Revelation
           ?
           can
           Ministers
           Preach
           ,
           Print
           ,
           
           too
           much
           of
           them
           ?
           can
           private
           Christian
           Hear
           ,
           Read
           ,
           Meditate
           too
           much
           of
           them
           ?
           Oh
           they
           are
           the
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             the
             deep
             things
             of
          
           God!
           in
           which
           is
           manisfested
           the
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             the
             manifold
             Wisedom
             of
             God
          
           ;
           which
           
             the
             Angels
             desire
             to
             look
             into
          
           :
           which
           are
           the
           wonder
           and
           astonishment
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           which
           put
           such
           a
           
             transcendent
             excellency
          
           upon
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Christ.
           Should
           we
           not
           therefore
           thankfully
           receive
           and
           diligently
           peruse
           all
           discourses
           ,
           that
           may
           clear
           up
           our
           light
           in
           and
           about
           these
           
             profound
             Mysteries
          
           .
           I
           hope
           the
           consideration
           hereof
           will
           make
           these
           Sermons
           acceptable
           to
           many
           gracious
           Souls
           .
           They
           all
           hanging
           upon
           this
           string
           ,
           and
           pointing
           to
           this
           Argument
           (
           of
           what
           Christ
           is
           ,
           has
           
             done
             ,
             suffered
          
           and
           procured
           for
           Believers
           ,
           )
           they
           are
           not
           unfitly
           put
           together
           ,
           and
           printed
           by
           themselves
           ,
           in
           this
           small
           volume
           .
        
         
         
           Several
           of
           the
           Points
           mentioned
           are
           Controversial
           ;
           for
           a
           long
           tract
           of
           time
           there
           has
           been
           hot
           disputes
           about
           them
           ;
           what
           Volumes
           pro
           and
           con
           have
           been
           written
           ,
           both
           by
           Antient
           and
           Modern
           Divines
           about
           them
           !
           but
           our
           Reverend
           Author
           does
           not
           so
           much
           concern
           himself
           in
           what
           is
           Polemical
           and
           Controversial
           ,
           but
           chose
           rather
           in
           a
           plainer
           way
           (
           as
           best
           suiting
           with
           Sermon-work
           )
           ,
           to
           assert
           and
           prove
           the
           Truth
           by
           
             Scriptural
             Testimonies
          
           and
           Arguments
           :
           and
           that
           he
           has
           done
           to
           the
           full
           .
        
         
           Reader
           ,
           whoever
           thou
           art
           into
           whose
           hands
           these
           Sermons
           shall
           come
           ,
           let
           me
           assure
           thee
           ,
           they
           are
           the
           genuine
           Work
           of
           the
           person
           whose
           name
           they
           bear
           .
           They
           were
           copyed
           out
           from
           and
           according
           to
           his
           own
           Notes
           ,
           by
           one
           who
           I
           am
           sure
           would
           be
           as
           exact
           therein
           as
           possibly
           he
           could
           .
           But
           how
           earnestly
           
           could
           I
           wish
           ,
           if
           God
           had
           not
           seen
           it
           good
           to
           order
           it
           otherwise
           ,
           that
           the
           Author
           himself
           might
           have
           lived
           to
           have
           reviewed
           and
           polished
           them
           !
           (
           for
           what
           hand
           so
           fit
           to
           polish
           the
           Stone
           as
           that
           which
           cuts
           it
           :
           )
           but
           now
           what
           is
           amiss
           ,
           must
           be
           left
           to
           the
           understanding
           Reader
           to
           discover
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           candid
           Reader
           to
           pardon
           .
        
         
           Christian
           ,
           I
           commit
           thee
           to
           God
           ;
           he
           bless
           thee
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Labours
           of
           his
           Faithful
           Servants
           (
           whether
           living
           or
           dead
           )
           to
           the
           promoting
           of
           thy
           Spiritual
           and
           Eternal
           good
           .
           Which
           he
           ardently
           desires
           who
           is
           ,
        
         
           
             Thine
             to
             serve
             thee
             in
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             Tho.
             Iacomb
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           REDEMPTION
           BY
           CHRIST
           .
        
         
           
             SERM.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               
                 COL
                 .
                 1.14
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 redemption
                 through
                 his
                 blood
                 even
                 the
                 forgiveness
                 of
                 sins
                 .
              
            
          
           
             THE
             Apostle
             in
             the
             former
             verse
             ,
             had
             spoken
             of
             our
             slavery
             and
             bondage
             to
             Satan
             ,
             from
             which
             Christ
             came
             to
             deliver
             us
             ;
             now
             because
             sin
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             cometh
             to
             speak
             of
             our
             Redemption
             from
             sin
             :
             
               In
               whom
               we
               have
               redemption
               
               through
               his
               blood
               ,
               even
               the
               forgiveness
               of
               sins
               .
            
             Here
             is
             
               
                 I.
                 
                   The
                   Author
                
                 .
              
               
                 II.
                 
                   The
                   Benefit
                
                 .
              
               
                 III.
                 
                   The
                   Price
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Point
             is
             this
             .
          
           
             
               Doct.
               That
               one
               Principal
               part
               of
               our
               Redemption
               by
               Christ
               is
               remission
               of
               sins
               .
               Here
               I
               shall
               shew
               you
               ,
            
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 What
                 remission
                 of
                 sins
                 is
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 The
                 Nature
                 of
                 Redemption
              
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 That
                 Remission
                 of
                 Sins
                 is
                 a
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 principal
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               What
               Remission
               of
               Sins
               is
            
             .
             Both
             terms
             must
             be
             explained
             ,
             
               what
               sin
               is
            
             ,
             and
             
               what
               is
               the
               forgiveness
               of
               sin
               .
            
          
           
             For
             the
             first
             .
             Sin
             is
             a
             violation
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Eternal
             and
             Living
             God.
             1
             Ioh.
             3.4
             .
             
               Whosoever
               committeth
               sin
               ,
               transgresseth
               also
               the
               law
               ,
               for
               sin
               is
               the
               transgression
               of
               the
               law
               .
            
             God
             is
             the
             Law-giver
             ,
             who
             hath
             given
             a
             righteous
             Law
             to
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             under
             the
             dreadful
             penalty
             of
             a
             Curse
             .
             In
             his
             Law
             there
             are
             two
             things
             ;
             the
             Precept
             and
             the
             Sanction
             :
             The
             precept
             is
             the
             Rule
             
             of
             our
             duty
             ,
             which
             sheweth
             what
             we
             must
             do
             ,
             or
             not
             do
             .
             The
             Sanction
             or
             penalty
             sheweth
             what
             God
             will
             do
             ,
             or
             might
             justly
             do
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             deal
             with
             us
             according
             to
             the
             Merit
             of
             our
             Actions
             :
             Accordingly
             in
             sin
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             Fault
             and
             the
             Guilt
             .
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             Fault
             .
             That
             man
             who
             is
             Gods
             subject
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             ways
             obliged
             to
             him
             by
             his
             benefits
             ,
             instead
             of
             keeping
             this
             Law
             should
             break
             it
             upon
             light
             Terms
             ,
             and
             swerve
             from
             the
             Rule
             of
             his
             duty
             ,
             being
             carried
             away
             by
             his
             own
             ill
             disposed
             will
             ,
             and
             base
             Lusts.
             It
             is
             a
             great
             and
             heinous
             offence
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             becometh
             obnoxious
             to
             the
             Judgment
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             Guilt
             :
             which
             is
             a
             liableness
             to
             punishment
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             ordinary
             punishment
             ,
             but
             the
             vengeance
             of
             the
             eternal
             God
             ,
             who
             every
             moment
             may
             break
             in
             upon
             us
             .
             Where
             there
             is
             sin
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             guilt
             ;
             and
             where
             there
             is
             guilt
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             punishment
             ,
             unless
             we
             be
             pardoned
             and
             God
             looseneth
             the
             Chains
             wherewith
             we
             be
             bound
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Forgiveness
             of
             Sin
             ,
             is
             a
             dissolving
             the
             obligation
             to
             punishment
             ,
             or
             a
             freedom
             in
             Gods
             way
             and
             method
             ,
             from
             all
             the
             sad
             and
             woful
             Consequences
             of
             sin
             .
             Understand
             it
             rightly
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             'T
             is
             not
             a
             disanulling
             the
             Act
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             a
             natural
             Action
             ;
             such
             a
             fact
             we
             did
             ,
             or
             omitted
             to
             do
             ;
             
               Factum
               ,
               infactum
               fieri
               nequit
            
             :
             That
             which
             is
             done
             ,
             cannot
             be
             undone
             .
             And
             therefore
             though
             it
             be
             said
             ,
             Ier.
             50.20
             .
             
               The
               iniquity
               of
               Iacob
               shall
               be
               sought
               after
               ,
               and
               the
               sins
               of
               Iudah
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               not
               be
               found
               ;
               for
               I
               will
               pardon
               them
               whom
               I
               reserve
               .
            
             Yet
             that
             must
             not
             be
             understood
             as
             if
             God
             would
             abolish
             the
             Action
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             never
             been
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             impossible
             .
             But
             he
             would
             pass
             by
             ,
             and
             overlook
             it
             as
             to
             punishment
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Nor
             is
             it
             abolished
             as
             a
             faulty
             or
             criminal
             Action
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             sins
             we
             have
             committed
             are
             sins
             still
             ,
             such
             actions
             as
             the
             Law
             condemneth
             .
             Forgiveness
             is
             not
             the
             making
             of
             a
             fault
             to
             be
             no
             fault
             ;
             an
             accused
             person
             may
             be
             vindicated
             as
             Innocent
             ,
             but
             if
             he
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             he
             is
             pardoned
             as
             an
             offender
             .
             He
             is
             not
             reputed
             as
             one
             that
             never
             culpably
             omitted
             any
             duty
             ,
             or
             committed
             any
             sin
             ,
             but
             his
             fault
             is
             forgiven
             upon
             such
             termes
             as
             our
             offended
             Governour
             pleaseth
             .
             
               I
               will
               be
               merciful
               to
               their
               unrighteousness
               ,
               and
               forgive
               all
               their
               sins
               ,
               Heb.
            
             8.12
             .
             They
             are
             pardoned
             as
             sins
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Nor
             is
             the
             merit
             of
             the
             sinful
             Act
             lessened
             :
             In
             it self
             it
             deserveth
             condemnation
             
             to
             punishment
             .
             
               Merito
               operis
            
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             its
             self
             damnable
             ,
             but
             
               quoad
               eventum
               ,
               Rom.
            
             8.1
             .
             
               There
               is
               no
               condemnation
               to
               them
               that
               are
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Because
             the
             grace
             of
             the
             Gospel
             dischargeth
             us
             from
             it
             ,
             we
             must
             still
             own
             our selves
             deserving
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             maketh
             for
             our
             constant
             Humiliation
             and
             admiration
             of
             grace
             :
             So
             that
             he
             that
             is
             pardoned
             ,
             still
             deserveth
             punishment
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             It
             remaineth
             therefore
             that
             forgiveness
             of
             sin
             ,
             is
             a
             dissolving
             the
             obligation
             to
             punishment
             ,
             or
             passing
             by
             the
             fault
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             shall
             not
             rise
             up
             in
             Judgement
             against
             us
             to
             our
             confusion
             or
             destruction
             :
             The
             fault
             is
             the
             sinners
             Act
             ,
             the
             punishment
             the
             Judges
             ,
             which
             he
             may
             forbear
             on
             certain
             Termes
             stated
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             Grace
             .
             He
             passeth
             by
             the
             fault
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             a
             ground
             of
             punishment
             to
             us
             .
             I
             prove
             it
          
           
             1.
             
             From
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             thing
             :
             For
             there
             is
             such
             a
             Relation
             between
             the
             fault
             and
             the
             guilt
             ,
             the
             sin
             and
             the
             punishment
             ,
             that
             the
             one
             cannot
             be
             without
             the
             other
             :
             There
             can
             be
             no
             punishment
             without
             a
             preceding
             fault
             and
             crime
             :
             Therefore
             if
             the
             Judge
             will
             not
             impute
             the
             fault
             ,
             there
             must
             needs
             be
             an
             immunity
             from
             punishment
             ,
             for
             the
             cause
             being
             taken
             away
             ,
             the
             effect
             ceaseth
             ;
             and
             the
             sin
             committed
             by
             us
             ,
             is
             the
             
             Meritorious
             cause
             of
             punishment
             .
             If
             God
             will
             cover
             that
             ,
             and
             overlook
             it
             ,
             then
             forgiveness
             is
             a
             dissolving
             the
             obligation
             to
             punishment
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             From
             the
             common
             Rule
             of
             speaking
             used
             among
             men
             ;
             for
             surely
             the
             Scripture
             speaketh
             intelligibly
             .
             Now
             in
             the
             common
             way
             of
             speaking
             ,
             he
             cannot
             be
             said
             to
             forgive
             or
             remit
             a
             fault
             ,
             that
             exacteth
             the
             whole
             punishment
             of
             it
             .
             How
             can
             a
             Magistrate
             be
             said
             to
             forgive
             an
             offender
             ,
             when
             the
             offender
             beareth
             the
             punishment
             ,
             which
             the
             Law
             determineth
             ?
             And
             what
             do
             men
             pray
             for
             to
             God
             ,
             when
             they
             pray
             for
             the
             forgiveness
             of
             sins
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             may
             be
             exempted
             from
             the
             punishment
             which
             they
             have
             deserved
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             would
             seem
             to
             impeach
             the
             Justice
             and
             Mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             exact
             the
             punishment
             where
             he
             hath
             pardoned
             the
             offence
             .
             His
             Iustice
             ,
             to
             flatter
             men
             with
             hopes
             of
             remitting
             the
             Debt
             ,
             where
             he
             requireth
             the
             payment
             .
             His
             Mercy
             ,
             in
             making
             such
             fair
             offers
             of
             Reconciliation
             ,
             when
             still
             liable
             to
             his
             vindictive
             Justice
             ;
             there
             may
             be
             indeed
             effects
             of
             his
             Fatherly
             Anger
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             his
             vindictive
             wrath
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             Phrases
             ,
             and
             way
             of
             speaking
             in
             Scripture
             by
             which
             forgiveness
             of
             sin
             is
             set
             forth
             ,
             shew
             ,
             God
             doth
             blot
             out
             our
             sins
             ;
             
             Psal.
             51.2
             .
             
               Wash
               me
               throughly
               from
               my
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               cleanse
               me
               from
               my
               sin
               .
            
             And
             cover
             them
             ;
             Psal.
             32.1
             .
             
               Blessed
               is
               he
               whose
               transgression
               is
               forgiven
               ,
               whose
               sin
               is
               covered
               .
            
             To
             cast
             them
             behind
             his
             back
             ;
             Isa.
             38.17
             .
             
               Thou
               hast
               cast
               all
               my
               sins
               behind
               thy
               back
               .
            
             And
             cast
             them
             into
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Sea
             ;
             Micah
             7.19
             .
             
               Thou
               wilt
               cast
               all
               their
               sins
               into
               the
               depth
               of
               the
               Sea.
            
             To
             remember
             them
             no
             more
             ;
             Ier.
             31.34
             .
             
               I
               ●ill
               forgive
               their
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               remember
               the●r
               sin
               no
               more
               .
            
             By
             such
             emphatical
             Metaphors
             doth
             it
             express
             Gods
             free
             and
             full
             forgiveness
             ,
             if
             we
             seriously
             enter
             into
             his
             Peace
             :
             And
             do
             clearly
             shew
             ,
             that
             if
             God
             punisheth
             sins
             ,
             he
             doth
             remember
             them
             ;
             if
             he
             avenge
             them
             ,
             he
             imputeth
             them
             ;
             if
             they
             are
             brought
             into
             the
             Judgement
             against
             us
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             covered
             ;
             if
             he
             searcheth
             after
             them
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             cast
             them
             behind
             his
             back
             :
             If
             he
             bringeth
             them
             into
             light
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             cast
             them
             into
             the
             depths
             of
             the
             Sea
             :
             Much
             more
             if
             he
             punish
             us
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
               The
               Nature
               of
               Redemption
            
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             Redemption
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             In
             opening
             it
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             shall
             prove
             six
             things
             .
          
           
             
             
               1.
               
               A
               Captivity
               or
               Bondage
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               from
               thence
               we
               are
               freed
               by
               a
               Ransom
               ,
               or
               Price
               paid
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               none
               but
               Christ
               was
               fit
               to
               give
               this
               Ransom
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               That
               nothing
               performed
               by
               Christ
               was
               sufficient
               ,
               till
               he
               layed
               down
               his
               life
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               That
               thence
               there
               is
               a
               liberty
               resulting
               to
               us
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               That
               we
               do
               not
               actually
               partake
               of
               the
               benefit
               of
               this
               Ransom
               ,
               till
               we
               be
               in
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             1.
             
             Our
             being
             Redeemed
             ,
             supposeth
             a
             Captivity
             and
             Bondage
             :
             All
             men
             in
             their
             unrenewed
             Estate
             are
             slaves
             to
             sin
             and
             Satan
             ,
             and
             subject
             to
             the
             Wrath
             of
             God
             :
             That
             we
             are
             slaves
             to
             Sin
             ,
             appeareth
             by
             Scripture
             and
             Experience
             ;
             Titus
             3.3
             .
             
               Serving
               divers
               lusts
               and
               pleasures
               .
               Ioh.
            
             8.34
             .
             
               Whosoever
               committeth
               sin
               ,
               is
               the
               servant
               of
               sin
               .
            
             Men
             imagin
             a
             life
             spent
             in
             vanity
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             very
             good
             life
             ;
             it
             were
             so
             ,
             if
             Liberty
             were
             to
             be
             determined
             by
             doing
             what
             we
             list
             ,
             rather
             than
             what
             we
             ought
             .
             But
             since
             it
             is
             not
             ,
             Experience
             sheweth
             that
             they
             are
             convinced
             of
             their
             brutish
             satisfactions
             as
             mean
             and
             base
             ,
             yet
             they
             cannot
             leave
             them
             ,
             for
             that
             true
             ,
             and
             solid
             happiness
             offered
             by
             Christ
             :
             Now
             as
             they
             
             are
             under
             sin
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             under
             Satan
             ,
             
               who
               worketh
               in
               the
               children
               of
               disobedience
               ,
               Eph.
            
             2.2
             .
             and
             hath
             a
             great
             power
             over
             wicked
             men
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             who
             fall
             to
             his
             share
             ,
             as
             the
             Executioner
             of
             Gods
             Curse
             ,
             and
             are
             taken
             captive
             by
             him
             at
             his
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             2.26
             .
             This
             is
             the
             woful
             captivity
             and
             servitude
             of
             carnal
             men
             ,
             that
             they
             fall
             as
             a
             ready
             prey
             into
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             roaring
             Lion
             :
             Now
             for
             this
             they
             are
             liable
             to
             the
             Curse
             and
             Wrath
             of
             God
             :
             Therefore
             called
             
               children
               of
               wrath
               even
               as
               others
               ,
               Eph.
            
             2.3
             .
             that
             is
             ,
             obnoxious
             to
             his
             righteous
             displeasure
             and
             punishment
             :
             Thus
             were
             we
             lost
             in
             our selves
             under
             Sin
             ,
             Satan
             ,
             and
             the
             Wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             from
             which
             we
             could
             no
             way
             free
             our selves
             ,
             and
             if
             Grace
             had
             not
             opened
             a
             way
             for
             us
             to
             escape
             what
             should
             we
             have
             done
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             recover
             us
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             price
             to
             be
             paid
             by
             way
             of
             Ransom
             to
             God.
             We
             are
             not
             delivered
             from
             this
             bondage
             by
             prayer
             or
             intreaty
             ,
             nor
             by
             strong
             hand
             or
             meer
             force
             ,
             nor
             yet
             by
             the
             sole
             condescension
             and
             pity
             of
             the
             injured
             party
             ,
             without
             seeking
             reparation
             of
             the
             wrong
             done
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             payment
             of
             a
             sufficient
             price
             ,
             and
             just
             satisfaction
             to
             provoked
             Justice
             .
             This
             Price
             was
             not
             payed
             indeed
             to
             Satan
             who
             detaineth
             souls
             in
             slavery
             as
             a
             rigid
             usurping
             
             Tyrant
             ,
             or
             merciless
             Gaoler
             ;
             (
             from
             him
             indeed
             we
             are
             delivered
             by
             force
             )
             but
             the
             price
             was
             paid
             to
             God.
             Man
             had
             not
             sinned
             against
             Satan
             ,
             but
             against
             God
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             belongeth
             to
             condemn
             or
             absolve
             :
             And
             God
             being
             satisfied
             ,
             Satan
             hath
             no
             power
             over
             us
             ,
             but
             is
             put
             out
             of
             office
             .
             As
             the
             Executioner
             hath
             nothing
             to
             do
             ,
             when
             the
             Judge
             and
             Law
             is
             satisfied
             .
             Now
             that
             Redemption
             implyeth
             the
             paying
             of
             a
             price
             is
             clear
             ,
             because
             the
             word
             importeth
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Scripture
             often
             uses
             this
             Metaphor
             ,
             Matth.
             20.28
             .
             
               The
               son
               of
               man
               came
               not
               to
               be
               ministred
               unto
               ,
               but
               to
               minister
               ;
               and
               to
               give
               his
               life
               a
               ransom
               for
               many
               .
            
             1
             Tim.
             2
             :
             6.
             
             
               Who
               gave
               himself
               a
               ransom
               for
               all
               ,
               to
               be
               testified
               in
               due
               time
               .
            
             Redemption
             in
             the
             general
             ,
             is
             a
             recovery
             out
             of
             our
             lost
             estate
             .
             God
             could
             have
             saved
             men
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             Confirmation
             ,
             but
             he
             chose
             rather
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             Redemption
             .
             This
             recovery
             was
             not
             by
             a
             forcible
             rescue
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             Ransom
             .
             Christ
             in
             recovering
             his
             people
             out
             of
             their
             lost
             estate
             ,
             is
             sometimes
             set
             forth
             as
             a
             Lamb
             ,
             sometimes
             as
             a
             Lion
             :
             In
             dealing
             with
             God
             ,
             we
             consider
             him
             as
             the
             Lamb
             slain
             ,
             Rev.
             5.5
             ,
             6.
             
             In
             dealing
             with
             Satan
             ,
             and
             the
             Enemies
             of
             our
             salvation
             ,
             he
             doth
             as
             a
             Lion
             recover
             the
             Prey
             .
             
             But
             why
             was
             a
             Ransom
             necessary
             ?
             Because
             God
             had
             made
             a
             former
             Covenant
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             to
             be
             quit
             and
             wholly
             made
             void
             ,
             but
             upon
             valuable
             consideration
             ,
             least
             his
             Justice
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Holiness
             ,
             Veracity
             ,
             Authority
             should
             fall
             to
             the
             ground
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Honour
             of
             his
             governing
             Justice
             was
             to
             be
             secured
             and
             freed
             from
             any
             blemish
             ,
             that
             the
             awe
             of
             God
             might
             be
             kept
             up
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             Rom.
             3.5
             ,
             6.
             
             And
             Gen.
             18.25
             .
             
               That
               be
               far
               from
               thee
               ,
               to
               do
               after
               this
               manner
               ,
               to
               slay
               the
               righteous
               with
               the
               wicked
               :
               and
               that
               the
               righteous
               should
               be
               as
               the
               wicked
               ,
               that
               be
               far
               from
               thee
               :
               shall
               not
               the
               judge
               of
               all
               the
               earth
               do
               right
               ?
            
             If
             God
             should
             absolutely
             pardon
             without
             satisfaction
             equivalent
             for
             the
             wrong
             done
             ,
             how
             should
             God
             else
             be
             known
             and
             reverenced
             as
             the
             Just
             and
             Holy
             Governour
             of
             the
             World
             ?
             Therefore
             ,
             Rom.
             3.25
             ,
             26.
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             
               whom
               God
               hath
               set
               forth
               to
               be
               a
               propitiation
               through
               faith
               in
               his
               blood
               ,
               to
               declare
               his
               righteousness
               for
               the
               remission
               of
               sins
               that
               are
               past
               ,
               through
               the
               forbearance
               of
               God
               :
               To
               declare
               I
               say
               at
               this
               time
               his
               righteousness
               ;
               that
               he
               might
               be
               just
               ,
               and
               the
               justifier
               of
               him
               which
               believeth
               in
               Iesus
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             His
             Wisdom
             :
             The
             Law
             was
             not
             given
             by
             God
             in
             jest
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             greatest
             earnest
             that
             ever
             Law
             was
             given
             :
             Now
             if
             the
             Law
             
             should
             be
             recalled
             without
             any
             more
             ado
             ,
             the
             Law-giver
             would
             run
             the
             hazard
             of
             Levity
             ,
             Mutability
             and
             Imprudence
             in
             constituting
             so
             solemne
             a
             Transaction
             to
             no
             purpose
             .
             Paul
             was
             troubled
             when
             forced
             to
             retract
             his
             Word
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             1.17
             ,
             18.
             that
             his
             word
             should
             be
             yea
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             nay
             to
             Morrow
             :
             Therefore
             when
             God
             had
             said
             ,
             Thus
             I
             will
             govern
             the
             World
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             to
             part
             with
             the
             Law
             upon
             light
             Termes
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             His
             Holy
             Nature
             would
             not
             permit
             it
             .
             There
             needed
             some
             way
             to
             be
             found
             out
             ,
             to
             signifie
             his
             purest
             Holiness
             ,
             his
             hatred
             and
             detestation
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             should
             not
             be
             pardoned
             without
             some
             markes
             of
             his
             displeasure
             .
             His
             soul
             hates
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             the
             righteous
             God
             loveth
             Righteousness
             ,
             Psal.
             11.6
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             His
             Authority
             .
             It
             would
             be
             a
             derogation
             from
             the
             Authority
             of
             his
             Law
             ,
             if
             it
             might
             be
             broken
             ,
             and
             there
             be
             no
             more
             ado
             about
             it
             .
             Now
             that
             all
             the
             World
             might
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             dangerous
             thing
             to
             transgress
             his
             Laws
             and
             might
             hear
             and
             fear
             ,
             and
             do
             no
             more
             presumptuously
             ,
             God
             appointed
             this
             course
             ,
             that
             the
             penalty
             of
             his
             Law
             should
             be
             executed
             upon
             our
             surety
             ,
             when
             he
             undertook
             our
             Reconciliation
             with
             God
             ,
             Gal.
             4.4
             .
          
           
           
             5.
             
             The
             Veracity
             and
             Truth
             of
             God.
             It
             bindeth
             the
             Truth
             of
             God
             which
             sinners
             are
             apt
             to
             question
             ;
             Gen.
             3.5
             .
             
               Hath
               God
               said
            
             ?
             And
             Deut.
             29.19
             ,
             20.
             
             We
             look
             upon
             the
             Threatnings
             of
             the
             Law
             as
             a
             vain
             Scare-crow
             ,
             therefore
             for
             the
             Terror
             and
             warning
             of
             sinners
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             God
             would
             not
             release
             his
             Wrath
             ,
             nor
             release
             us
             from
             the
             power
             of
             Sin
             and
             Satan
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             consequent
             of
             it
             ,
             without
             a
             price
             and
             valuable
             compensation
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             None
             was
             sit
             to
             give
             this
             ransom
             but
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             was
             God
             man
             :
             he
             was
             man
             to
             undertake
             it
             in
             our
             name
             ,
             and
             God
             to
             perform
             it
             in
             his
             own
             strength
             :
             a
             man
             that
             he
             might
             be
             made
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             humbled
             even
             to
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Cross
             for
             our
             sakes
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             was
             elevated
             beyond
             the
             worth
             of
             created
             actions
             and
             sufferings
             by
             the
             divine
             nature
             which
             was
             in
             him
             ,
             which
             perfumed
             his
             humanity
             and
             all
             done
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             .
             This
             put
             the
             stamp
             upon
             the
             mettal
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             current
             Coin
             ,
             imposed
             an
             infinite
             value
             upon
             his
             finite
             obedience
             and
             sufferings
             .
             By
             taking
             humane
             Nature
             a
             price
             was
             put
             into
             his
             hands
             to
             lay
             down
             for
             us
             ,
             Heb.
             10.15
             .
             and
             His
             divine
             Nature
             made
             it
             sufficient
             and
             responsible
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             the
             Blood
             
             of
             God
             ,
             Acts
             20.28
             .
             
               Feed
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               purchased
               with
               his
               own
               Blood.
            
             And
             Heb.
             9.13
             .
             
               For
               if
               the
               Blood
               of
               Bulls
               and
               Goats
               ,
               and
               the
               ashes
               of
               an
               Heifer
               ,
               sprinkling
               the
               unclean
               ,
               sanctifyeth
               to
               the
               purifying
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ;
               how
               much
               more
               shall
               the
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               who
               through
               the
               spirit
               offered
               himself
               without
               spot
               to
               God
               ,
               purge
               your
               Conscience
               from
               dead
               works
               to
               serve
               the
               Living
               God.
            
             It
             was
             that
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             which
             was
             assumed
             into
             the
             unity
             of
             his
             person
             ;
             as
             a
             slip
             or
             branch
             grafted
             into
             a
             stock
             is
             the
             branch
             of
             the
             stock
             ,
             and
             the
             fruit
             of
             it
             is
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             stock
             .
             A
             naked
             Creature
             without
             this
             Union
             ,
             could
             not
             have
             satisfied
             the
             Justice
             of
             God
             for
             us
             :
             This
             made
             his
             blood
             a
             precious
             blood
             ,
             and
             his
             obedience
             a
             precious
             obedience
             .
             In
             short
             God-man
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             of
             Adam
             ,
             was
             he
             that
             Redeemed
             us
             .
             So
             in
             short
             there
             were
             different
             parties
             to
             be
             dealt
             with
             before
             the
             fruit
             of
             Redemption
             could
             be
             obtained
             .
             God
             ,
             Satan
             ,
             Man
             ;
             God
             was
             an
             Enemy
             that
             could
             not
             be
             overcome
             but
             must
             be
             reconciled
             ;
             Satan
             was
             a
             usurper
             and
             was
             to
             be
             vanquished
             with
             a
             strong
             hand
             ;
             Man
             was
             unable
             and
             unwilling
             to
             look
             after
             the
             fruits
             of
             Redemption
             ,
             and
             our
             obstinacy
             and
             unbelief
             could
             onely
             be
             overcome
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Nothing
             performed
             by
             Christ
             could
             be
             a
             sufficient
             ransom
             for
             this
             end
             unless
             he
             had
             crowned
             all
             his
             other
             actions
             and
             sufferings
             ,
             by
             laying
             down
             his
             life
             and
             undergoing
             a
             bloody
             and
             violent
             death
             .
             This
             was
             the
             compleating
             and
             crowning
             act
             .
             Partly
             to
             answer
             the
             Types
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             wherein
             no
             Remission
             was
             represented
             without
             a
             bloody
             sacrifice
             .
             Partly
             from
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             and
             the
             fulness
             of
             the
             satisfaction
             required
             untill
             all
             that
             was
             finished
             ,
             Iohn
             8.20
             .
             death
             was
             that
             which
             was
             threatned
             to
             sin
             ,
             death
             was
             that
             which
             was
             feared
             by
             the
             sinner
             .
             Many
             ignorant
             people
             will
             say
             the
             least
             drop
             of
             Christs
             blood
             was
             enough
             to
             save
             a
             thousand
             Worlds
             ,
             if
             so
             his
             circumcision
             had
             been
             enough
             without
             his
             death
             ,
             but
             Christ
             is
             not
             glorified
             but
             lessened
             by
             such
             expressions
             .
             Surely
             his
             death
             was
             necessary
             or
             God
             would
             never
             have
             appointed
             it
             ,
             his
             bloody
             death
             suited
             with
             Gods
             design
             .
             Gods
             design
             was
             to
             carry
             on
             our
             recovery
             in
             such
             a
             way
             as
             might
             make
             sin
             more
             hateful
             ,
             and
             obedience
             more
             acceptable
             to
             us
             .
             1.
             
             Sin
             more
             hateful
             by
             his
             Agonies
             ,
             Blood
             ,
             Shame
             ,
             death
             ,
             no
             less
             remedy
             would
             serve
             the
             turn
             ,
             to
             procure
             the
             pardon
             and
             destruction
             of
             it
             ,
             Rom.
             8.3
             .
             
               By
               sin
               he
               condemned
               sin
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
            
             that
             is
             by
             a
             sin
             offering
             .
             God
             shewed
             a
             great
             
             example
             of
             his
             wrath
             against
             all
             sin
             by
             punishing
             sin
             in
             the
             flesh
             of
             Christ
             ,
             his
             design
             was
             for
             ever
             to
             leave
             a
             brand
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             furnish
             us
             with
             a
             powerful
             mortifying
             argument
             against
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             sin-offering
             and
             ransom
             for
             souls
             .
             Surely
             it
             is
             no
             small
             matter
             for
             which
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             must
             dye
             !
             At
             Golgotha
             ,
             sin
             was
             seen
             in
             its
             own
             colours
             .
             There
             he
             shewed
             how
             much
             he
             hateth
             it
             ,
             and
             loveth
             purity
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             To
             commend
             obedience
             :
             Christs
             suffering
             death
             for
             the
             sin
             of
             man
             at
             the
             command
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             was
             the
             noblest
             piece
             of
             Service
             ,
             and
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             Obedience
             that
             ever
             could
             be
             performed
             to
             God
             ;
             beyond
             any
             thing
             that
             can
             be
             done
             by
             Men
             or
             Angels
             .
             There
             was
             in
             it
             so
             much
             love
             to
             God
             ,
             Pity
             to
             Man
             ,
             so
             much
             Self-denial
             ,
             so
             much
             Humility
             and
             Patience
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             Resignation
             of
             himself
             to
             God
             ,
             who
             appointed
             him
             to
             be
             the
             Redeemer
             and
             Surety
             of
             Man
             ,
             to
             do
             this
             office
             for
             him
             ,
             as
             cannot
             be
             parallel'd
             .
             The
             great
             thing
             in
             it
             was
             obedience
             ;
             Rom.
             5.14
             .
             
               By
               the
               obedience
               of
               one
               shall
               many
               be
               made
               righteous
               .
            
             So
             
               '
               Phil.
            
             2.7
             .
             God
             was
             not
             delighted
             in
             mere
             blood
             ,
             but
             in
             blood
             offered
             in
             obedience
             .
             All
             his
             former
             actions
             together
             with
             his
             Death
             and
             Sufferings
             make
             but
             one
             intire
             Act
             of
             eminent
             obedience
             ;
             
             but
             his
             painful
             and
             cursed
             death
             so
             willingly
             and
             readily
             undergone
             ,
             was
             the
             crowning
             Act.
             The
             formal
             reason
             of
             the
             merit
             ,
             was
             that
             Christ
             came
             to
             fulfil
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ;
             by
             which
             will
             we
             are
             sanctified
             .
             Heb.
             10.10
             .
             therefore
             his
             death
             was
             necessary
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             From
             this
             Ransom
             and
             act
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             Liberty
             resulting
             unto
             us
             ,
             for
             the
             redeemed
             are
             let
             go
             ,
             when
             the
             ransom
             is
             paid
             .
             Now
             this
             Liberty
             is
             a
             freedom
             from
             sin
             that
             we
             may
             become
             the
             Servants
             of
             God
             ,
             Rom.
             6.22
             .
             
               Being
               made
               free
               from
               sin
               ye
               became
               servants
               of
               righteousness
               .
            
             Christ
             came
             not
             to
             free
             us
             from
             the
             duty
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             the
             penalty
             and
             Curse
             thereof
             ;
             to
             free
             us
             from
             the
             duty
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             is
             to
             promote
             the
             Devils
             Interest
             .
             No
             ,
             he
             freed
             us
             from
             the
             Wrath
             of
             God
             that
             we
             may
             serve
             him
             chearfully
             ,
             to
             establish
             Gods
             Interest
             upon
             surer
             and
             more
             comfortable
             Terms
             ,
             to
             restore
             us
             to
             Gods
             favour
             and
             service
             :
             To
             Gods
             favour
             by
             the
             pardon
             of
             sin
             ,
             to
             his
             service
             by
             writing
             his
             Laws
             on
             our
             Hearts
             and
             Minds
             .
             Sometimes
             our
             Redemption
             from
             the
             Curse
             is
             spoken
             of
             ,
             Gal.
             3.13
             .
             
               Christ
               hath
               redeemed
               us
               from
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               law
               being
               made
               a
               curse
               for
               us
               .
            
             Sometimes
             our
             Redemption
             from
             Sin.
             Tit.
             2.14
             .
             
               Who
               gave
               himself
               for
               us
               ,
               that
               he
               
               might
               redeem
               us
               from
               all
               iniquity
               .
            
             And
             so
             by
             consequence
             from
             the
             power
             of
             the
             devil
             ,
             which
             is
             built
             on
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             reign
             of
             Sin.
             Satans
             power
             over
             us
             doth
             flow
             from
             the
             sentence
             of
             the
             condemnation
             pronounced
             by
             the
             Law
             against
             sinners
             ,
             and
             consists
             in
             that
             dominion
             sin
             hath
             obtained
             over
             them
             :
             If
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             Law
             be
             disanulled
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             sin
             broken
             ,
             he
             is
             spoiled
             of
             his
             Power
             ,
             Col.
             2.14
             ,
             15.
             
             
               Blotting
               out
               the
               hand-writing
               of
               ordinances
               that
               was
               against
               us
               ,
               which
               was
               contrary
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               took
               it
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               nailing
               it
               to
               his
               cross
               .
               And
               having
               spoiled
               principalities
               and
               powers
               ,
               he
               made
               a
               shew
               of
               them
               openly
               triumphing
               over
               them
               .
            
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             That
             we
             are
             not
             partakers
             of
             this
             Liberty
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             benefit
             of
             this
             Ransom
             ,
             till
             we
             are
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             united
             to
             him
             by
             Faith
             ;
             for
             the
             Text
             saith
             ,
             
               in
               whom
               we
               have
               redemption
               by
               his
               blood
               .
            
             Certainly
             we
             must
             be
             turned
             from
             Satan
             to
             God
             ,
             before
             we
             are
             capable
             of
             receiving
             the
             forgiveness
             of
             sins
             ;
             Acts
             26.18
             .
             We
             do
             not
             actually
             partake
             of
             the
             priviledges
             of
             Christs
             Kingdom
             ,
             till
             we
             be
             first
             his
             Subjects
             :
             
               Who
               hath
               delivered
               us
               from
               the
               power
               of
               Satan
               ,
               and
               hath
               translated
               us
               in
               the
               kingdom
               of
               his
               dear
               Son
               ;
               in
               whom
               we
               have
               redemption
               through
               his
               blood
               ,
               
               the
               forgiveness
               of
               sins
               .
            
             Christ
             and
             his
             people
             are
             an
             opposite
             state
             to
             the
             Devil
             and
             his
             Instruments
             :
             while
             we
             are
             under
             the
             opposite
             power
             ,
             we
             belong
             not
             to
             Christ
             ;
             and
             the
             priviledges
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             belong
             not
             to
             us
             :
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             we
             are
             translated
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             another
             estate
             ,
             then
             we
             have
             the
             first
             priviledge
             ,
             
               remission
               of
               sins
            
             .
             Look
             as
             in
             the
             fall
             ,
             there
             was
             sin
             before
             guilt
             ;
             so
             in
             our
             reparation
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             conversion
             ,
             Renovation
             ,
             or
             Repentance
             ,
             before
             Remission
             :
             We
             are
             first
             effectually
             called
             or
             sanctified
             ,
             and
             then
             justified
             and
             glorified
             .
             Mans
             recovery
             to
             God
             is
             in
             the
             same
             method
             in
             which
             he
             fell
             from
             him
             .
             It
             is
             first
             brought
             about
             by
             a
             new
             nature
             ,
             and
             communication
             of
             life
             from
             Christ.
             He
             regenerateth
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             pardon
             ,
             and
             he
             pardoneth
             that
             he
             may
             farther
             sanctifie
             ,
             and
             make
             us
             everlastingly
             happy
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             remission
             of
             sins
             is
             a
             part
             ,
             and
             a
             principal
             part
             of
             Redemption
             .
          
           
             I.
             How
             is
             it
             a
             part
             or
             fruit
             of
             Redemption
             ?
          
           
             I
             Answer
             ,
             Redemption
             is
             taken
             either
             for
             the
             Impetration
             ,
             or
             Application
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Impetration
             or
             laying
             down
             the
             price
             ,
             that
             was
             done
             by
             Christ
             upon
             the
             
             Cross.
             So
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             Heb.
             9.12
             .
             
               Christ
               by
               his
               own
               blood
               obtained
               eternal
               redemption
               for
               us
               .
            
             Then
             was
             God
             propitiated
             ,
             the
             deadly
             blow
             given
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             Power
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             the
             Merit
             and
             Ransom
             interposed
             ,
             by
             the
             virtue
             of
             which
             we
             are
             pardoned
             ;
             the
             obtained
             redemption
             and
             remission
             of
             sins
             is
             a
             fruit
             flowing
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             depending
             upon
             it
             as
             an
             effect
             upon
             the
             cause
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Scripture
             considers
             Redemption
             in
             its
             Application
             .
             Besides
             laying
             down
             the
             price
             there
             is
             an
             actual
             deliverance
             and
             freedom
             by
             virtue
             of
             that
             price
             .
             This
             is
             either
             begun
             or
             compleat
             :
             The
             compleat
             redemption
             ,
             or
             freedom
             from
             sin
             and
             misery
             is
             that
             which
             the
             Godly
             shall
             enjoy
             at
             the
             last
             day
             .
             Rom.
             8.23
             .
             
               We
               which
               have
               the
               first
               fruits
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               even
               we
               our selves
               groan
               within
               our selves
               ,
               waiting
               for
               the
               adoption
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               redemption
               of
               our
               body
               .
               Eph.
            
             4.30
             .
             
               Grieve
               not
               the
               holy
               spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               whereby
               ye
               are
               sealed
               unto
               the
               day
               of
               redemption
               .
               Eph.
            
             1.14
             .
             
               In
               whom
               also
               after
               ye
               believed
               ye
               were
               sealed
               with
               that
               spirit
               of
               promise
               which
               is
               the
               earnest
               of
               our
               inheritance
               until
               the
               redemption
               of
               the
               purchased
               possession
               .
            
             The
             inchoate
             ,
             or
             begun
             deliverance
             ,
             is
             that
             measure
             of
             deliverance
             ,
             which
             believers
             enjoy
             now
             by
             Faith
             ;
             which
             consists
             of
             two
             
             parts
             ;
             Iustification
             and
             
               Sanctification
               .
               Sanctification
            
             ,
             1.
             
             Pet.
             1.18
             .
             Tit.
             2.14
             .
             
               Who
               gave
               himself
               for
               us
               that
               he
               might
               redeem
               us
               from
               all
               iniquity
               and
               purifie
               unto
               himself
               a
               peculiar
               people
               zealous
               of
               good
               works
               .
            
             When
             we
             are
             free
             from
             the
             power
             and
             weight
             of
             sin
             .
             Iustification
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Text
             ,
             and
             Eph.
             1.7
             .
             When
             sin
             is
             freely
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             our
             debt
             cancelled
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             delivered
             from
             evil
             and
             wrath
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             II.
             As
             it
             is
             a
             part
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             a
             principal
             part
             .
             This
             will
             appear
             ,
             if
             you
             consider
             the
             evil
             we
             are
             freed
             from
             .
          
           
             As
             1.
             
             The
             power
             of
             the
             Devil
             is
             destroyed
             :
             All
             the
             advantage
             which
             he
             hath
             against
             us
             is
             as
             we
             are
             sinners
             ,
             guilty
             sinners
             before
             God
             :
             For
             we
             are
             put
             into
             his
             hands
             when
             we
             have
             forfeited
             the
             protection
             of
             our
             righteous
             Lord
             ;
             but
             forgiveness
             of
             sins
             gives
             us
             a
             release
             from
             him
             ,
             Acts
             26.18
             .
             When
             Christ
             came
             to
             procure
             it
             ,
             he
             destroyed
             the
             devils
             Power
             ;
             when
             we
             are
             converted
             we
             are
             interessed
             in
             the
             priviledge
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             reign
             of
             sin
             is
             broken
             :
             for
             sanctifying
             Grace
             is
             inseparable
             from
             pardoning
             Grace
             ;
             yea
             ,
             I
             will
             venture
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             sanctifying
             Spirit
             is
             a
             part
             of
             our
             pardon
             ,
             executed
             and
             applyed
             for
             a
             
             part
             of
             the
             punishment
             of
             sin
             was
             spiritual
             death
             ,
             or
             the
             loss
             of
             Gods
             Image
             ;
             Col.
             2.13
             .
             
               He
               hath
               quickned
               you
               together
               with
               Christ
               having
               forgiven
               all
               your
               trespasses
               .
            
             When
             God
             pardoneth
             ,
             he
             sanctifieth
             and
             createth
             us
             anew
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             fit
             for
             his
             service
             ;
             so
             that
             we
             are
             renewed
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             recovered
             out
             of
             the
             s●ares
             of
             the
             devil
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             We
             are
             eased
             of
             tormenting
             fears
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             .
             Man
             can
             have
             no
             firm
             peace
             and
             comfort
             in
             his
             own
             soul
             ,
             while
             sin
             remaineth
             upon
             him
             ,
             our
             case
             is
             dangerous
             ,
             whether
             we
             be
             sensible
             of
             it
             or
             no
             ;
             because
             our
             condition
             is
             not
             to
             be
             valued
             by
             our
             sense
             and
             feeling
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             sentence
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             broken
             and
             violated
             ;
             if
             there
             be
             any
             difference
             in
             the
             case
             ,
             the
             more
             insensible
             we
             are
             ,
             the
             more
             miserable
             :
             The
             generality
             of
             men
             indeed
             are
             senseless
             and
             careless
             ,
             put
             far
             away
             the
             evil
             day
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             light
             work
             of
             reconciling
             themselves
             to
             God
             ,
             but
             are
             they
             the
             more
             safe
             for
             this
             ?
             No
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             dance
             about
             the
             brink
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             go
             merrily
             to
             their
             execution
             ,
             it
             argues
             not
             their
             safety
             ,
             but
             their
             stupidness
             :
             The
             thoughts
             of
             danger
             is
             put
             off
             when
             the
             thing
             it self
             is
             not
             put
             away
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             be
             serious
             they
             cannot
             be
             without
             trouble
             .
             
             Rom.
             1.32
             .
             
               Knowing
               the
               judgement
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               conclude
               that
               they
               that
               do
               such
               things
               are
               worthy
               of
               death
               .
            
             The
             very
             light
             of
             Nature
             will
             revive
             many
             unquiet
             thoughts
             within
             them
             .
             The
             justice
             of
             the
             supream
             Governour
             of
             the
             World
             will
             still
             be
             dreadful
             to
             them
             ,
             whose
             law
             they
             have
             broken
             ,
             and
             whose
             wrath
             they
             have
             justly
             deserved
             .
             They
             may
             lull
             the
             soul
             asleep
             by
             the
             stupifying
             potion
             of
             carnal
             Delights
             ,
             and
             while
             Conscience
             is
             asleep
             ,
             please
             themselves
             with
             stoln
             waters
             ,
             and
             bread
             eaten
             in
             secret
             ,
             which
             is
             soon
             disturbed
             by
             a
             few
             serious
             and
             sober
             thoughts
             of
             the
             world
             to
             come
             .
             God
             is
             offended
             ,
             and
             what
             peace
             can
             they
             have
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             Death
             is
             unstinged
             .
             That
             's
             the
             usual
             time
             when
             Convictions
             grow
             to
             the
             height
             ,
             and
             the
             stings
             of
             an
             awakened
             Conscience
             begin
             to
             be
             felt
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.28
             .
             Then
             the
             thoughts
             of
             Death
             and
             Judgement
             to
             come
             ,
             are
             very
             terrible
             to
             them
             :
             and
             men
             begin
             to
             see
             what
             it
             is
             to
             bear
             their
             own
             sins
             ,
             and
             how
             happy
             they
             are
             ,
             who
             are
             sure
             of
             a
             pardon
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             obligation
             to
             Eternal
             punishment
             ceases
             :
             Pardon
             is
             dissolving
             and
             loosing
             that
             obligation
             .
             Now
             the
             punishment
             is
             exceeding
             great
             ;
             Hell
             and
             damnation
             are
             no
             vain
             Scare-crows
             .
             Eternity
             makes
             every
             
             thing
             truly
             great
             !
             the
             
               poena
               damni
            
             ,
             an
             everlasting
             separation
             from
             the
             comfortable
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Matth.
             25.41
             .
             
               Go
               ye
               cursed
               .
               Luk.
            
             13.27
             .
             
               Depart
               ye
               workers
               of
               iniquity
            
             .
             When
             God
             turned
             Adam
             out
             of
             Paradise
             his
             case
             was
             very
             sad
             ,
             but
             God
             took
             care
             of
             him
             in
             his
             Exile
             ,
             made
             him
             Coats
             of
             skin
             ,
             gave
             him
             a
             day
             of
             Patience
             ,
             afterwards
             promised
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             woman
             ,
             who
             should
             recover
             the
             lapsed
             estate
             of
             mankind
             ,
             intimated
             hopes
             of
             a
             better
             Paradise
             .
             That
             estate
             therefore
             is
             nothing
             comparable
             to
             this
             ,
             for
             now
             man
             is
             stripped
             of
             all
             his
             comforts
             ,
             sent
             into
             an
             endless
             state
             of
             Misery
             ,
             whence
             there
             is
             no
             hopes
             of
             ever
             changing
             his
             condition
             .
             So
             for
             the
             
               poena
               sensus
               ,
               the
               pain
               ,
               Mark
            
             9.44
             .
             
               Where
               their
               worm
               never
               dieth
               and
               their
               fire
               is
               never
               quenched
               .
            
             The
             worm
             ,
             is
             the
             worm
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             reflecting
             on
             past
             folly
             and
             disobedience
             .
             See
             here
             a
             man
             may
             run
             away
             from
             the
             rebukes
             of
             Conscience
             by
             many
             shifts
             ;
             sleeping
             ,
             sporting
             ,
             distracting
             his
             Mind
             with
             a
             clutter
             of
             business
             ;
             but
             there
             ,
             not
             a
             thought
             free
             ,
             but
             is
             always
             thinking
             of
             slighted
             means
             ,
             abused
             mercies
             ,
             wasted
             time
             ,
             the
             offenses
             done
             to
             a
             merciful
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             curse
             wherein
             they
             have
             involved
             themselves
             :
             the
             fire
             is
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             these
             unknown
             pains
             that
             shall
             be
             inflicted
             
             on
             body
             and
             soul
             ,
             which
             must
             needs
             be
             great
             when
             we
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             living
             God!
             If
             a
             little
             mitigation
             ,
             a
             drop
             to
             cool
             your
             Tongue
             ,
             be
             thought
             a
             great
             matter
             ,
             oh
             what
             a
             blessedness
             is
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             freed
             from
             so
             great
             an
             evil
             !
             Perhaps
             you
             coldly
             entertain
             the
             offer
             of
             a
             pardon
             now
             ,
             but
             then
             to
             be
             freed
             from
             wrath
             to
             come
             ,
             oh
             blessed
             Jesus
             !
             1
             Thes.
             1.10
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             good
             depending
             on
             it
             ,
             Luk.
             1.77
             .
             
               To
               give
               us
               the
               knowledge
               of
               salvation
               by
               the
               remission
               of
               sins
               .
            
             Eternal
             life
             dependeth
             on
             it
             ,
             for
             you
             are
             not
             capable
             of
             enjoying
             God
             ,
             till
             his
             wrath
             be
             appeased
             .
             As
             all
             evil
             was
             introduced
             by
             sin
             ,
             so
             all
             happiness
             by
             pardon
             .
             This
             is
             an
             initial
             blessing
             ,
             which
             maketh
             way
             for
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             
               VSE
               .
            
             
               Of
               Exhortation
               :
               To
               perswade
               you
               to
               seek
               after
               this
               benefit
               :
               All
               of
               us
               once
               needed
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               best
               of
               us
               till
               we
               are
               wholly
               freed
               from
               sin
               ,
               still
               need
               it
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               We
               all
               of
               us
               once
               needed
               it
               ;
               for
               we
               are
               not
               onely
               criminal
               persons
               liable
               to
               condemnation
               ,
               but
               actually
               condemned
               in
               the
               sentence
               of
               Gods
               law
               ,
               Ioh.
               3.18
               .
               
                 He
                 that
                 believeth
                 not
                 is
                 condemned
                 already
                 .
              
               Now
               
               should
               not
               a
               condemned
               man
               make
               means
               to
               be
               pardoned
               ,
               and
               should
               not
               we
               accept
               of
               Gods
               terms
               especially
               when
               there
               is
               but
               the
               slender
               thred
               of
               a
               frail
               life
               between
               us
               and
               execution
               ?
               He
               that
               securely
               continues
               in
               his
               sins
               ,
               despiseth
               both
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               the
               grace
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
               Oh
               consider
               ,
               nothing
               but
               a
               pardon
               will
               serve
               the
               turn
               ,
               not
               forbearance
               on
               Gods
               part
               ,
               not
               forgetfulness
               on
               yours
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Not
               forbearance
               of
               the
               punishment
               on
               Gods
               part
               :
               God
               may
               be
               angry
               with
               us
               ,
               while
               he
               doth
               not
               actually
               strike
               ,
               as
               the
               Psalmist
               saith
               ,
               Psal.
               7.11
               ,
               12
               ,
               13.
               
               
                 God
                 is
                 angry
                 with
                 the
                 wicked
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 turn
                 not
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 whet
                 his
                 sword
                 .
                 He
                 hath
                 bent
                 his
                 bow
                 and
                 will
                 make
                 it
                 ready
                 .
              
               God
               who
               is
               a
               righteous
               Judge
               ,
               will
               not
               dispense
               with
               the
               offences
               of
               wicked
               men
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               is
               continually
               affronted
               and
               provoked
               :
               though
               in
               the
               day
               of
               his
               patience
               he
               doth
               for
               a
               while
               spare
               ,
               yet
               he
               is
               ready
               to
               deal
               with
               them
               cominus
               ,
               hand
               to
               hand
               ;
               for
               he
               is
               sharpening
               his
               sword
               ,
               eminus
               at
               a
               distance
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               bending
               his
               bow
               .
               The
               Arrow
               is
               upon
               the
               string
               ,
               and
               how
               soon
               he
               may
               let
               it
               fly
               we
               cannot
               tell
               .
               We
               are
               never
               safe
               till
               we
               turn
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               enter
               into
               his
               Peace
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               obligation
               to
               punishment
               be
               dissolved
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               On
               our
               part
               ;
               our
               senseless
               forgetfulness
               will
               do
               us
               no
               good
               .
               Carnal
               men
               mind
               not
               things
               which
               relate
               to
               God
               ,
               or
               the
               happiness
               of
               their
               immortal
               Souls
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               not
               happy
               that
               feel
               least
               troubles
               ,
               but
               they
               that
               have
               least
               cause
               .
               A
               benummed
               Conscience
               cannot
               challenge
               this
               blessedness
               ,
               they
               put
               off
               the
               thoughts
               of
               that
               which
               God
               hath
               neither
               forgiven
               nor
               covered
               ;
               and
               so
               do
               but
               skin
               the
               wound
               ,
               till
               it
               festers
               and
               rancle
               into
               a
               dangerous
               sore
               ;
               our
               best
               course
               is
               to
               see
               we
               be
               justified
               and
               pardoned
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               best
               of
               us
               still
               need
               it
               ,
               partly
               because
               though
               we
               be
               justified
               ,
               and
               our
               state
               be
               changed
               ,
               yet
               renewed
               sins
               need
               a
               new
               pardon
               .
               We
               are
               still
               sinning
               against
               God
               ,
               either
               we
               are
               omiting
               good
               ,
               or
               committing
               evil
               ,
               what
               will
               we
               do
               if
               we
               be
               not
               forgiven
               ?
               renewed
               sins
               call
               for
               renewed
               repentance
               :
               We
               do
               not
               need
               another
               Redeemer
               ,
               or
               another
               Covenant
               ,
               or
               another
               Conversion
               ,
               yet
               we
               do
               need
               renewed
               Pardon
               .
               Partly
               ,
               because
               our
               final
               sentence
               of
               pardon
               is
               not
               yet
               passed
               ,
               nor
               shall
               be
               passed
               till
               the
               last
               Judgment
               ,
               Act.
               3.19
               .
               
                 Repent
                 ye
                 therefore
                 and
                 be
                 converted
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 sins
                 maybe
                 blotted
                 out
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 refreshing
                 shall
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               We
               are
               now
               pardoned
               and
               justified
               constitutively
               by
               the
               tenour
               of
               the
               New
               
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               there
               by
               description
               .
               The
               sincerity
               of
               our
               Faith
               and
               Repentance
               is
               not
               presently
               evident
               ;
               it
               is
               possible
               ,
               but
               difficult
               to
               know
               that
               we
               are
               sincere
               penitent
               Believers
               ;
               but
               at
               last
               when
               our
               pardon
               is
               actually
               pronounced
               by
               our
               Judges
               mouth
               sitting
               on
               the
               Throne
               ,
               then
               all
               is
               clear
               ,
               evident
               ,
               plain
               and
               open
               .
               And
               partly
               because
               daily
               infirmities
               call
               for
               daily
               repentance
               .
               We
               do
               not
               carry
               our selves
               with
               that
               gravity
               and
               watchfulness
               ,
               but
               that
               we
               need
               to
               cry
               for
               pardon
               every
               day
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             SERMON
             .
             II.
             
          
           
             
               
                 COL
                 .
                 1.15
                 .
              
               
                 Who
                 is
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 the
                 invisible
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 born
                 of
                 every
                 creature
                 .
              
            
          
           
             THE
             Apostle
             having
             mentioned
             our
             Redemption
             ,
             doth
             now
             fall
             upon
             a
             Description
             of
             the
             Redeemer
             .
             He
             is
             set
             forth
             by
             two
             things
             :
          
           
             
               First
               ,
               
                 His
                 Internal
                 Relation
                 to
                 God.
              
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 By
                 his
                 External
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 Creature
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               It
               is
               a
               great
               part
               of
               a
               Believers
               work
               to
               have
               a
               deep
               sense
               of
               the
               Redeemers
               excellency
               imprinted
               upon
               his
               Mind
               and
               heart
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             I
             shall
             shew
             ,
             I.
             
               How
               it
               is
               set
               forth
               in
               this
               verse
               .
            
          
           
           
             II.
             Why
             this
             should
             be
             much
             upon
             our
             minds
             and
             hearts
             ?
          
           
             I.
             How
             it
             is
             set
             forth
             in
             this
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 That
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 the
                 invisible
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 The
                 first-born
                 of
                 every
                 Creature
              
               .
            
          
           
             For
             the
             first
             Expression
             ,
             there
             I
             shall
             consider
             ,
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   What
                   belongs
                   to
                   an
                   Image
                
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   In
                   what
                   respects
                   Christ
                   is
                   the
                   Image
                   of
                   God.
                   
                
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   How
                   he
                   differeth
                   from
                   other
                   persons
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               What
               belongeth
               to
               an
               Image
            
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             this
             is
             in
             Christ.
             In
             an
             Image
             there
             are
             two
             things
             ,
             impression
             and
             representation
             ;
             both
             are
             in
             Christ.
             There
             is
             a
             divine
             impression
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             doth
             represent
             God
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             impression
             :
             There
             is
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             Likeness
             ;
             for
             an
             Image
             must
             be
             like
             him
             whom
             it
             representeth
             .
             An
             artificial
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             may
             be
             made
             by
             us
             ,
             is
             forbidden
             upon
             this
             account
             ,
             Isa.
             40.18
             .
             
               To
               whom
               then
               will
               ye
               liken
               God
               ?
               or
               what
               likeness
               will
               ye
               compare
               unto
               him
               ?
            
             what
             is
             there
             among
             all
             the
             Creatures
             that
             can
             be
             like
             such
             an
             infinite
             and
             almighty
             essense
             ?
             
             or
             by
             what
             visible
             shape
             or
             figure
             would
             they
             represent
             or
             resemble
             God.
             
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             Deduction
             and
             derivation
             :
             The
             Image
             is
             taken
             from
             him
             whom
             it
             is
             intended
             to
             represent
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             some
             casual
             similitude
             between
             two
             men
             that
             have
             no
             reference
             or
             dependance
             one
             upon
             another
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             is
             between
             a
             father
             and
             his
             onely
             begotten
             Son
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             said
             of
             
               Adam
               ,
               Gen.
            
             5.1
             .
             
               He
               begat
               a
               son
               in
               his
               own
               Image
               ,
            
             and
             so
             it
             is
             verified
             in
             Christ
             because
             of
             his
             Eternal
             Generation
             .
             Like
             him
             ,
             because
             begotten
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             There
             is
             not
             a
             likeness
             in
             a
             few
             things
             ,
             but
             a
             compleat
             and
             exact
             likeness
             ,
             so
             Christ
             as
             the
             second
             person
             is
             called
             ,
             Heb.
             1.3
             .
             
               The
               express
               image
               of
               his
               person
               .
            
             There
             is
             not
             onely
             likeness
             but
             equality
             .
             God
             cannot
             make
             a
             creature
             equal
             to
             himself
             ,
             nor
             beget
             a
             Son
             unequal
             to
             himself
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Representation
             :
             For
             an
             Image
             it
             serveth
             to
             make
             known
             and
             declare
             that
             thing
             whose
             Image
             it
             is
             :
             If
             light
             produce
             light
             ,
             the
             light
             produced
             doth
             represent
             the
             light
             &
             glory
             producing
             ;
             &
             the
             more
             perfect
             and
             immediate
             the
             production
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             perfect
             is
             the
             resemblance
             ;
             a
             lively
             expression
             of
             the
             pattern
             and
             exemplar
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             the
             word
             (
             invisible
             )
             is
             added
             ,
             because
             God
             who
             in
             his
             own
             Nature
             
             is
             invisible
             ,
             and
             incomprehensible
             to
             man
             ,
             revealeth
             himself
             so
             far
             as
             is
             necessary
             to
             Salvation
             ,
             to
             us
             by
             Christ
             :
             Visible
             things
             are
             known
             by
             their
             visible
             Images
             with
             more
             delight
             ,
             but
             not
             with
             more
             accuracie
             .
             The
             Image
             is
             not
             necessary
             to
             know
             the
             thing
             ;
             but
             here
             it
             is
             otherwise
             ,
             we
             cannot
             know
             God
             but
             by
             Christ
             ,
             Ioh.
             1.18
             .
             
               No
               man
               hath
               seen
               God
               at
               anytime
               ,
               the
               onely
               begotten
               son
               which
               is
               in
               the
               bosom
               of
               the
               father
               he
               hath
               declared
               him
               .
            
             God
             is
             invisible
             ,
             and
             incomprehensible
             by
             any
             but
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             being
             his
             onely
             Son
             ,
             and
             one
             in
             essence
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             he
             doth
             perfectly
             know
             him
             ,
             and
             reveal
             unto
             mankind
             all
             that
             they
             know
             of
             him
             .
             Thus
             you
             see
             what
             belongs
             to
             an
             Image
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               In
               what
               respects
               Christ
               is
               the
               Image
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             
               In
               respect
               of
               his
               Eternal
               Generation
               .
            
             So
             ,
             Christ
             is
             
               the
               express
               Image
               of
               his
               '
               Person
            
             :
             not
             substance
             ,
             but
             subsistence
             :
             We
             do
             not
             say
             that
             Milk
             is
             like
             Milk
             ,
             nor
             one
             Egg
             like
             another
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             of
             the
             same
             substance
             ;
             so
             Christ
             is
             not
             said
             to
             be
             of
             the
             same
             substance
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             same
             subsistence
             .
             He
             is
             indeed
             of
             the
             same
             substance
             with
             him
             whom
             he
             doth
             resemble
             ,
             but
             the
             Image
             is
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             subsistence
             ;
             so
             he
             resembleth
             the
             father
             fully
             and
             perfectly
             .
             
             there
             is
             no
             perfection
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             is
             in
             the
             Son
             also
             ;
             he
             is
             Eternal
             ,
             Omnipotent
             ,
             Infinite
             ,
             in
             Wisdom
             ,
             Goodness
             and
             Power
             .
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             As
             God
             Incarnate
             ,
             or
             manifested
             in
             our
             flesh
             :
             so
             the
             perfections
             of
             the
             Godhead
             shine
             forth
             in
             the
             Man
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             in
             his
             Person
             ,
             Word
             and
             Works
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             his
             person
             :
             They
             that
             had
             a
             discerning
             eye
             might
             see
             something
             divine
             in
             Christ
             ,
             Iohn
             1.14
             .
             
               We
               beheld
               his
               glory
               ,
               as
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               onely
               begotten
               of
               the
               Father
               .
            
             There
             is
             the
             as
             of
             similitude
             ,
             and
             the
             as
             of
             congruity
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             mean
             man
             taketh
             state
             upon
             him
             ,
             we
             say
             he
             behaveth
             himself
             as
             a
             King
             ,
             but
             if
             we
             say
             the
             same
             of
             a
             King
             indeed
             ,
             we
             mean
             he
             behaveth
             himself
             King-like
             ,
             that
             is
             becoming
             the
             Majesty
             of
             his
             High
             calling
             .
             So
             we
             beheld
             his
             glory
             as
             ,
             &c.
             that
             is
             such
             a
             glory
             as
             was
             sutable
             and
             becoming
             Gods
             only
             Son
             :
             So
             Christ
             was
             angry
             with
             his
             Disciples
             because
             they
             were
             too
             importunate
             to
             see
             the
             Father
             ,
             though
             they
             saw
             him
             ordinarily
             ,
             conversing
             with
             him
             :
             Iohn
             14.7
             .
             
               If
               ye
               had
               known
               me
               ye
               should
               have
               known
               my
               Father
               also
               ,
               and
               from
               henceforth
               ye
               know
               him
               and
               have
               seen
               him
               .
            
             The
             F●ther
             is
             no
             otherwise
             to
             be
             known
             ,
             but
             as
             he
             hath
             revealed
             himself
             in
             Christ
             ,
             
             and
             having
             seen
             and
             known
             Christ
             ,
             who
             was
             his
             Image
             ,
             they
             might
             both
             see
             and
             know
             him
             :
             and
             when
             Philip
             saith
             ,
             
               shew
               us
               the
               Father
               and
               it
               sufficeth
               us
            
             ;
             this
             will
             convince
             us
             all
             without
             farther
             argument
             ;
             Christ
             answereth
             ,
             verse
             9.
             
             
               He
               that
               hath
               seen
               me
               hath
               seen
               the
               Father
               .
            
             They
             might
             see
             the
             Fathers
             infinite
             power
             acting
             in
             him
             ,
             his
             wisedom
             teaching
             by
             him
             ,
             his
             goodness
             in
             the
             whole
             strain
             of
             his
             life
             :
             so
             that
             in
             Christ
             becoming
             Man
             ,
             God
             doth
             in
             and
             by
             him
             ,
             represent
             all
             his
             own
             Attributes
             and
             Properties
             ;
             his
             
               Wisdom
               ,
               Goodness
            
             and
             Power
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             his
             Word
             :
             where
             God
             is
             revealed
             to
             us
             savingly
             ,
             so
             as
             we
             may
             be
             brought
             into
             Communion
             with
             him
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               least
               the
               light
               of
               the
               glorious
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               ,
               should
               shine
               unto
               them
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             4.4
             .
             As
             God
             shineth
             forth
             in
             Christ
             ,
             so
             doth
             Christ
             shine
             forth
             in
             the
             Gospel
             :
             there
             we
             have
             the
             Record
             of
             his
             Doctrine
             ,
             Miracles
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             for
             which
             he
             came
             into
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             great
             instrument
             by
             which
             the
             virtue
             and
             power
             of
             God
             is
             conveyed
             to
             us
             ,
             for
             the
             changing
             of
             our
             hearts
             and
             lives
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             3.18
             .
             
               '
               Beholding
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Lord
               as
               in
               a
               glass
               ,
               we
               are
               changed
               into
               his
               Image
               and
               likeness
               from
               
               glory
               to
               glory
               .
            
             Some
             sight
             of
             God
             we
             must
             have
             ,
             or
             else
             we
             cannot
             be
             like
             him
             :
             the
             knowledge
             or
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             mortal
             or
             bodily
             eyes
             is
             impossible
             ,
             the
             external
             manifestations
             and
             representations
             in
             the
             creature
             is
             imperfect
             ,
             and
             sufficeth
             rather
             for
             Conviction
             ,
             then
             Coversion
             ,
             or
             to
             leave
             us
             without
             excuse
             ,
             then
             to
             save
             the
             soul
             ,
             Rom.
             12.1
             .
             (
             they
             have
             not
             the
             excuse
             of
             faultless
             ignorance
             .
             )
             To
             know
             him
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             or
             Covenant
             of
             works
             doth
             but
             work
             wrath
             ,
             Rom.
             4.15
             .
             or
             revive
             in
             us
             a
             stinging
             sense
             of
             our
             hopeless
             condition
             .
             To
             know
             him
             in
             Person
             ,
             or
             to
             see
             his
             glorious
             works
             ,
             or
             hear
             his
             glorious
             words
             ,
             was
             a
             priviledge
             vouchsafed
             but
             to
             few
             ,
             and
             to
             many
             that
             made
             no
             good
             use
             of
             it
             ;
             therefore
             there
             is
             onely
             reserved
             his
             Word
             ,
             to
             bring
             us
             into
             Communion
             with
             God.
             Or
             the
             glass
             of
             the
             Gospel
             to
             represent
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             changed
             into
             his
             likeness
             from
             glory
             to
             glory
             .
             There
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             is
             held
             out
             powerfully
             in
             order
             to
             our
             Salvation
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             His
             Works
             :
             All
             which
             in
             their
             whole
             tenure
             and
             contexture
             shewed
             him
             to
             
               be
               God
               man.
            
             If
             at
             any
             time
             there
             appeared
             any
             evidence
             of
             humane
             weakness
             ,
             least
             the
             World
             should
             be
             offended
             and
             stumble
             
             thereat
             ,
             he
             did
             at
             the
             same
             time
             give
             out
             some
             notable
             demonstrations
             of
             his
             divine
             power
             :
             when
             he
             lay
             in
             a
             manger
             at
             his
             birth
             a
             Star
             appeared
             ,
             and
             Angels
             proclaimed
             his
             birth
             to
             the
             Shepherds
             :
             When
             he
             was
             swadled
             as
             an
             Infant
             ,
             the
             Wise
             men
             came
             and
             Worshipped
             him
             :
             When
             he
             was
             in
             danger
             of
             suffering
             Shipwrack
             ,
             he
             commanded
             the
             Winds
             and
             the
             Waves
             ,
             and
             they
             obeyed
             him
             :
             When
             he
             was
             tempted
             by
             Satan
             he
             was
             Ministred
             unto
             by
             Angels
             :
             Matth.
             4.11
             .
             When
             they
             demanded
             Tribute
             for
             the
             Temple
             ,
             a
             Fish
             brought
             it
             to
             him
             ,
             Matth.
             17.26
             .
             When
             he
             was
             deceived
             in
             the
             Fig-tree
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             an
             infirmity
             of
             humane
             ignorance
             )
             he
             suddainly
             blasted
             it
             ,
             discovering
             the
             glory
             of
             a
             divine
             power
             :
             When
             he
             hanged
             dying
             on
             the
             Cross
             ,
             the
             Rocks
             were
             rent
             ,
             the
             Graves
             opened
             ,
             the
             Sun
             darkned
             ,
             and
             all
             nature
             put
             into
             a
             rout
             .
             Though
             he
             humbled
             himself
             to
             purchase
             our
             Mercies
             ,
             yet
             he
             assured
             our
             Faith
             by
             some
             emissions
             and
             breakings
             forth
             of
             his
             divine
             power
             :
             Well
             then
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             our
             duty
             to
             seek
             and
             find
             out
             Gods
             track
             and
             foot
             print
             in
             the
             whole
             Creation
             ,
             and
             to
             observe
             the
             impressions
             of
             his
             Wisedom
             ,
             Goodness
             ,
             and
             Power
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             Saints
             ;
             especially
             this
             is
             our
             duty
             to
             admire
             his
             Image
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             for
             his
             humanity
             ,
             
             the
             perfections
             of
             the
             Godhead
             shine
             forth
             in
             the
             highest
             lustre
             .
             What
             ever
             perfection
             we
             conceive
             to
             be
             in
             his
             Person
             ,
             Word
             or
             Works
             ,
             the
             same
             may
             we
             conclude
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Father
             also
             .
             Did
             the
             Winds
             and
             Seas
             obey
             Christ
             ?
             The
             whole
             Creation
             is
             at
             the
             beck
             of
             God
             ,
             did
             Christ
             shew
             himself
             to
             be
             the
             wisdom
             ,
             goodness
             and
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             surely
             God
             is
             infinitely
             Wise
             !
             Was
             Christ
             Holy
             and
             undefiled
             ,
             surely
             so
             is
             God
             ,
             light
             in
             whom
             is
             no
             darkness
             at
             all
             :
             Was
             Christ
             Loving
             ,
             Pityful
             ,
             and
             Compassionate
             ,
             not
             abhorring
             the
             most
             vile
             and
             miserable
             ,
             whether
             in
             Soul
             or
             Body
             ,
             that
             came
             to
             him
             for
             relief
             ,
             surely
             God
             is
             Love
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             not
             be
             strange
             to
             those
             that
             seek
             him
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             How
             he
             differeth
             from
             other
             persons
             :
             For
             the
             Saints
             also
             are
             made
             after
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             Col.
             3.10
             .
             
               And
               have
               put
               on
               the
               New
               Man
               which
               is
               renewed
               in
               knowledge
               after
               the
               Image
               of
               him
               that
               created
               him
               ,
               Eph.
            
             4.24
             .
             
               And
               that
               ye
               put
               on
               the
               New
               man
               which
               after
               God
               is
               created
               in
               Righteousness
               and
               true
               Holiness
               ?
            
             I
             answer
             ,
             There
             is
             a
             great
             difference
             between
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             in
             Man
             ,
             and
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Man
             resembleth
             God
             but
             imperfectly
             ,
             Man
             was
             made
             ,
             and
             is
             new
             made
             after
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             with
             much
             abatement
             of
             
             this
             high
             perfection
             which
             is
             in
             Christ
             ,
             for
             he
             hath
             all
             the
             substantial
             perfection
             which
             his
             Father
             hath
             .
             In
             other
             Creatures
             ,
             there
             is
             some
             resemblance
             but
             no
             equality
             ,
             other
             Creatures
             are
             made
             like
             God
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             begotten
             like
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             derivative
             from
             Christ
             :
             God
             would
             recover
             man
             out
             of
             his
             lapsed
             estate
             ,
             by
             setting
             up
             a
             pattern
             of
             Holiness
             in
             our
             Nature
             ,
             Rom.
             8.29
             .
             
               Whom
               he
               did
               foreknow
               he
               also
               did
               predestinate
               to
               be
               conformed
               to
               the
               Image
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               the
               first-born
               among
               many
               Brethren
               .
            
             None
             was
             fit
             to
             restore
             this
             Image
             of
             God
             that
             was
             lost
             ,
             but
             
               God
               Incarnate
            
             ,
             for
             thereby
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             was
             again
             visible
             in
             our
             Nature
             ;
             God
             is
             a
             pure
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             Creatures
             ,
             that
             have
             indeed
             an
             immortal
             Soul
             ,
             but
             it
             dwelleth
             in
             Flesh
             ,
             therefore
             to
             make
             us
             like
             God
             ,
             
               the
               Word
               was
               made
               flesh
            
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             represent
             the
             perfections
             of
             God
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             commend
             holiness
             by
             his
             own
             example
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             next
             thing
             ascribed
             to
             Christ
             is
             ,
             
               that
               he
               is
               the
               first
               born
               of
               every
               Creature
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             born
             of
             God
             before
             any
             Creature
             had
             a
             being
             ;
             or
             begotten
             of
             the
             Father
             of
             his
             own
             proper
             Essence
             ,
             and
             equal
             with
             him
             before
             any
             thing
             was
             created
             :
             and
             brought
             forth
             out
             of
             nothing
             .
             But
             
             here
             ,
             the
             Adversaries
             of
             the
             Eternal
             Godhead
             of
             Christ
             ,
             triumph
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             the
             first
             born
             of
             the
             Creatures
             is
             a
             Creature
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             .
             I
             Answer
             ,
             if
             we
             grant
             this
             that
             they
             alledge
             they
             gain
             nothing
             ,
             for
             Christ
             had
             two
             Natures
             ,
             he
             was
             
               God
               ,
               Man
            
             ,
             as
             God
             he
             is
             the
             Creator
             ,
             not
             a
             Creature
             ;
             for
             the
             Apostle
             proveth
             ,
             
               that
               by
               him
               all
               things
               were
               made
            
             :
             but
             
               as
               Man
            
             so
             he
             is
             indeed
             a
             Creature
             :
             This
             double
             consideration
             must
             not
             be
             forgotten
             ,
             Rom
             ,
             1.3
             ,
             4.
             
             Our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             was
             made
             of
             the
             Seed
             of
             David
             according
             to
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             but
             declared
             to
             be
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             power
             according
             to
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             therefore
             we
             must
             distinguish
             between
             Christ
             and
             Christ
             ,
             what
             he
             is
             according
             to
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             is
             a
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             I
             answer
             ,
             That
             Metaphors
             must
             be
             taken
             in
             the
             sense
             in
             which
             they
             are
             intended
             ;
             now
             what
             is
             the
             Apostles
             intention
             in
             giving
             Christ
             the
             Appellation
             
               of
               the
               First-born
            
             .
          
           
             Four
             things
             are
             implyed
             by
             this
             Metaphor
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 Identity
                 of
                 Nature
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 Likeness
                 of
                 Original
              
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Antiquity
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Dignity
               .
            
          
           
           
             Nothing
             else
             can
             be
             insinuated
             into
             the
             mind
             of
             man
             by
             such
             a
             form
             of
             speech
             ,
             but
             Identity
             and
             sameness
             of
             nature
             between
             the
             brethren
             which
             is
             true
             as
             to
             Christs
             humanity
             ,
             Heb.
             2.14
             .
             
               For
               ●smuch
               then
               as
               the
               children
               are
               partakers
               of
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               blood
               ,
               he
               also
               took
               part
               of
               the
               same
               ,
            
             or
             else
             sameness
             of
             stock
             ,
             which
             is
             true
             also
             ;
             fo●
             the
             same
             reason
             ,
             Heb.
             2.11
             .
             
               For
               both
               he
               that
               sanctifieth
               ,
               and
               they
               who
               are
               sunctified
               are
               all
               of
               one
               ,
               for
               which
               cause
               he
               is
               not
               ashamed
               to
               call
               them
               Brethren
               ,
            
             or
             priority
             of
             time
             ,
             for
             the
             first
             born
             is
             before
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             or
             else
             ,
             dignity
             authority
             and
             preheminence
             :
             Now
             which
             of
             these
             doth
             the
             Apostle
             intend
             ,
             the
             two
             last
             :
             The
             preexistence
             of
             Christ
             before
             any
             thing
             was
             made
             as
             appeareth
             by
             this
             reason
             ,
             v.
             16.
             
             
               For
               by
               him
               all
               things
               were
               made
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               in
               heaven
               or
               in
               earth
            
             ;
             And
             also
             his
             Dignity
             and
             Authority
             above
             them
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             the
             frequent
             use
             of
             the
             word
             .
             For
             the
             first-born
             in
             Families
             had
             Authority
             over
             the
             rest
             :
             When
             Iacob
             had
             got
             the
             Birth-right
             this
             was
             a
             part
             of
             Isaacs
             blessing
             ,
             Gen.
             27.29
             .
             
               Let
               people
               serve
               thee
               and
               Nations
               bow
               down
               to
               thee
               ,
               be
               Lord
               over
               thy
               brethren
               ,
               and
               let
               thy
               mothers
               sons
               bow
               down
               to
               thee
               .
            
             Soveraignty
             was
             implyed
             in
             the
             Birth-right
             ,
             so
             David
             is
             called
             
               the
               first-born
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               Psal.
            
             19.27
             .
             as
             
             the
             most
             glorious
             amongst
             them
             .
             So
             here
             nothing
             else
             is
             intended
             but
             that
             Christ
             is
             in
             time
             and
             dignity
             before
             all
             Creatures
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Though
             Christ
             be
             called
             the
             firstborn
             of
             every
             Creature
             ,
             it
             doth
             not
             imply
             that
             he
             is
             to
             be
             reckoned
             as
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             accounted
             a
             Creature
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             said
             Rom.
             8.29
             .
             
               That
               he
               is
               the
               first-born
               among
               many
               brethren
               ,
            
             it
             implyeth
             that
             he
             is
             head
             of
             the
             renewed
             estate
             ,
             that
             he
             and
             all
             new
             creatures
             are
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             ,
             allowing
             him
             the
             dignity
             of
             his
             rank
             and
             degree
             ,
             for
             God
             is
             his
             God
             ,
             and
             their
             God
             ,
             his
             Father
             and
             their
             Father
             :
             but
             here
             it
             is
             not
             the
             first-born
             amongst
             the
             creatures
             ,
             but
             the
             first-born
             of
             every
             creature
             .
             And
             for
             farther
             confirmation
             ,
             here
             is
             not
             Identity
             of
             Nature
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             not
             at
             all
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             with
             the
             Angels
             ,
             those
             Principalities
             and
             Thrones
             ,
             Dominions
             and
             Powers
             spoken
             of
             in
             the
             next
             verse
             ,
             nor
             issued
             of
             the
             same
             stock
             with
             any
             of
             them
             :
             mark
             ,
             he
             is
             called
             the
             first-born
             ,
             not
             first
             created
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             understood
             of
             his
             divine
             nature
             ,
             and
             eternal
             Generation
             of
             the
             Father
             before
             all
             creatures
             .
             The
             creatures
             are
             not
             begotten
             and
             born
             of
             God
             ▪
             ●ut
             made
             by
             him
             :
             so
             Christ
             is
             primogenitus
             ,
             that
             
             unigenitus
             the
             first-born
             ,
             that
             onely
             begotten
             .
             In
             the
             following
             verse
             he
             is
             brought
             in
             not
             as
             a
             creature
             ,
             but
             the
             Creator
             of
             all
             things
             .
             The
             first-born
             is
             not
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Children
             :
             Peter
             was
             the
             first-born
             ,
             yet
             may
             be
             a
             Brother
             to
             Iames
             and
             Iohn
             ,
             but
             not
             a
             Father
             to
             them
             .
             Now
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             creatures
             are
             created
             ,
             and
             produced
             by
             him
             :
             he
             is
             not
             reckoned
             among
             them
             as
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             invisible
             God.
             
          
           
             2d
             .
             Why
             this
             Excellency
             of
             our
             Redeemer
             should
             be
             so
             deeply
             impressed
             upon
             our
             minds
             and
             hearts
             ?
             for
             many
             reasons
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             This
             is
             needful
             to
             shew
             his
             sufficiency
             to
             Redeem
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             party
             offended
             is
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             of
             infinite
             Majesty
             ,
             the
             favour
             to
             be
             purchased
             is
             the
             Everlasting
             fruition
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             sentence
             to
             be
             reversed
             ,
             is
             the
             sentence
             of
             Everlasting
             punishment
             .
             Therefore
             there
             needed
             some
             valuable
             satisfaction
             to
             be
             given
             to
             reconcile
             these
             things
             to
             our
             thoughts
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             be
             confident
             that
             we
             shall
             have
             Redemption
             by
             his
             blood
             ,
             even
             the
             Remission
             of
             sins
             :
             there
             are
             three
             things
             that
             commend
             the
             value
             of
             Christs
             sacrifice
             ,
             the
             dignity
             of
             his
             Person
             ,
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             sufferings
             ,
             and
             the
             merit
             of
             his
             obedience
             .
             But
             the
             
             two
             latter
             without
             the
             former
             will
             little
             quiet
             the
             heart
             of
             scrupulous
             men
             :
             His
             sufferings
             were
             great
             but
             temporary
             and
             finite
             ,
             the
             merit
             of
             his
             obedience
             much
             ,
             but
             how
             shall
             the
             virtue
             of
             it
             reach
             all
             the
             World
             :
             And
             if
             he
             be
             but
             a
             meer
             creature
             ,
             he
             hath
             done
             what
             he
             ought
             to
             do
             .
             I
             confess
             a
             fourth
             thing
             may
             be
             added
             Gods
             institution
             ,
             which
             availeth
             to
             the
             end
             for
             which
             God
             hath
             appointed
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             Scripture
             insists
             most
             on
             the
             first
             ,
             
               the
               dignity
               of
               his
               person
            
             ,
             which
             putteth
             a
             value
             on
             his
             sacrifice
             ,
             Act.
             20
             ,
             18.
             
             Heb.
             9.13
             ,
             14.
             at
             lest
             there
             is
             an
             intrinsick
             worth
             ,
             this
             answers
             all
             objections
             .
             His
             sufferings
             were
             temporary
             and
             finite
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             blood
             of
             God
             ;
             he
             hath
             offered
             up
             himself
             through
             the
             Eternal
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             work
             upon
             our
             love
             ,
             that
             Christ
             may
             have
             the
             chief
             room
             in
             our
             hearts
             :
             there
             is
             no
             such
             argument
             to
             work
             upon
             our
             love
             ,
             as
             that
             God
             over
             all
             blessed
             for
             ever
             ,
             should
             come
             to
             relieve
             man
             in
             such
             a
             condescending
             way
             ,
             1
             Iohn
             3.16
             .
             
               Hereby
               we
               perceive
               the
               love
               which
               God
               hath
               to
               us
               in
               that
               he
               layed
               down
               his
               life
               for
               us
               ,
            
             that
             very
             person
             that
             dyed
             for
             us
             was
             God.
             There
             was
             power
             discovered
             in
             the
             creation
             ,
             when
             God
             made
             us
             like
             himself
             out
             of
             the
             dust
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             but
             love
             in
             our
             Redemption
             ,
             
             when
             he
             made
             himself
             like
             us
             .
             The
             person
             that
             was
             to
             work
             out
             our
             deliverance
             was
             the
             Eternal
             Son
             of
             God.
             That
             God
             that
             owes
             nothing
             to
             man
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             much
             offended
             by
             man
             ,
             and
             that
             stood
             in
             no
             need
             of
             man
             ,
             having
             infinite
             happiness
             and
             contentment
             in
             himself
             ;
             that
             he
             should
             come
             and
             dye
             for
             us
             !
             hereby
             perceive
             we
             the
             love
             of
             God.
             When
             we
             consider
             what
             Christ
             is
             ,
             we
             shall
             most
             admire
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             we
             may
             give
             Christ
             his
             due
             honour
             .
             For
             God
             will
             have
             all
             men
             to
             honour
             the
             Son
             ,
             as
             they
             honour
             the
             Father
             ,
             Iohn
             5.23
             .
             he
             being
             equal
             in
             power
             and
             glory
             :
             the
             setting
             forth
             of
             his
             glory
             ,
             is
             a
             rent
             due
             to
             him
             ,
             from
             all
             creatures
             :
             We
             are
             to
             praise
             him
             both
             in
             word
             and
             deed
             :
             in
             mind
             ,
             and
             heart
             ,
             and
             practise
             ,
             which
             we
             can
             never
             do
             ,
             unless
             we
             understand
             the
             dignity
             of
             his
             person
             :
             We
             are
             apt
             to
             have
             low
             thoughts
             of
             Christ
             ,
             therefore
             we
             should
             often
             revive
             the
             considerations
             ,
             that
             may
             represent
             his
             worth
             and
             excellency
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             That
             we
             may
             place
             all
             hope
             of
             Salvation
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             may
             make
             use
             of
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             ends
             which
             he
             came
             to
             accomplish
             :
             We
             can
             hardly
             consider
             the
             work
             of
             Redemption
             ,
             
             but
             some
             base
             thoughts
             arise
             in
             our
             minds
             ,
             nor
             entertain
             this
             mistery
             with
             due
             respects
             to
             the
             truth
             and
             greatness
             ,
             and
             admirableness
             of
             it
             ,
             whithout
             raising
             our
             thoughts
             to
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             dignity
             of
             the
             person
             who
             is
             to
             accomplish
             it
             ,
             Heb.
             3.1
             .
             
               Therefore
               brethren
               ,
               consider
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               the
               great
               High
               Priest
               and
               Apostle
               of
               our
               profession
               .
            
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             That
             we
             may
             the
             better
             understand
             two
             things
             .
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   The
                   Humiliation
                   of
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   God.
                   
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   The
                   way
                   how
                   we
                   may
                   recover
                   the
                   lost
                   Image
                   of
                   God.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               The
               humiliation
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               :
            
             certainly
             he
             that
             came
             to
             Redeem
             us
             ,
             was
             the
             brightness
             of
             his
             Fathers
             Glory
             ,
             and
             the
             express
             Image
             of
             this
             Person
             ;
             now
             how
             did
             he
             humble
             himself
             ?
             was
             he
             not
             still
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             in
             our
             nature
             ?
             yes
             ,
             but
             the
             divine
             glory
             and
             Majesty
             was
             hidden
             under
             the
             vail
             of
             our
             flesh
             ,
             little
             of
             it
             did
             appear
             ,
             and
             that
             only
             to
             those
             who
             narrowly
             did
             observe
             him
             ;
             the
             brightness
             of
             his
             glory
             did
             not
             conspicuously
             shine
             forth
             :
             was
             this
             all
             ?
             no
             ,
             his
             dignity
             was
             lessened
             ,
             there
             was
             
               capitis
               diminutio
            
             ,
             the
             lessening
             of
             a
             mans
             
             estate
             or
             condition
             .
             As
             of
             a
             man
             degraded
             from
             the
             Senatorian
             Order
             to
             the
             Degree
             of
             Knight
             ,
             thence
             to
             the
             Plebian
             .
             Thus
             was
             the
             Eternal
             Son
             of
             God
             lessened
             ,
             less
             then
             God
             ,
             as
             Mediator
             ,
             Iohn
             14.28
             .
             
               My
               Father
               is
               greater
               then
               I.
            
             As
             God
             incarnate
             he
             took
             an
             office
             designed
             to
             him
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             obeyed
             him
             in
             all
             things
             :
             They
             were
             one
             in
             essence
             ,
             Iohn
             10.30
             .
             yet
             with
             respect
             to
             his
             Office
             to
             save
             Souls
             ,
             he
             was
             lessened
             :
             nay
             not
             only
             less
             than
             God
             ,
             but
             lesser
             than
             the
             Angels
             ,
             Heb.
             2.7
             .
             
               He
               was
               made
               a
               little
               lower
               then
               the
               Angels
               .
            
             Not
             born
             so
             ,
             but
             made
             so
             .
             Man
             is
             inferiour
             to
             an
             Angel
             as
             a
             Man
             in
             the
             rank
             and
             order
             of
             beings
             ;
             the
             Angels
             dye
             not
             ,
             therefore
             his
             Incarnation
             and
             liableness
             to
             death
             ,
             is
             a
             great
             lessening
             of
             his
             dignity
             ;
             so
             not
             in
             respect
             of
             Office
             only
             ,
             but
             humane
             nature
             assumed
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               It
               sheweth
               us
               how
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               may
               be
               recovered
            
             :
             If
             we
             be
             changed
             into
             the
             likeness
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ;
             his
             merit
             should
             not
             onely
             be
             precious
             to
             us
             ,
             but
             his
             example
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             great
             advantage
             not
             only
             to
             have
             a
             rule
             ,
             but
             an
             example
             :
             because
             man
             is
             so
             prone
             to
             imitate
             ,
             that
             an
             example
             in
             our
             nature
             maketh
             it
             the
             more
             operative
             :
             his
             execuse
             is
             ready
             at
             hand
             ,
             we
             are
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             what
             
             would
             you
             have
             us
             do
             ?
             therefore
             Christ
             came
             incarnate
             to
             be
             an
             example
             of
             Holiness
             :
             he
             had
             the
             interests
             of
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             to
             mind
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             we
             ;
             and
             so
             would
             shew
             that
             a
             holy
             Life
             is
             possible
             to
             those
             that
             are
             renewed
             by
             his
             Grace
             :
             he
             obeyed
             God
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             therefore
             in
             the
             same
             nature
             we
             may
             obey
             ,
             please
             and
             glorifie
             God
             ,
             though
             still
             in
             a
             self-denying
             manner
             :
             the
             foundation
             of
             it
             is
             layed
             in
             the
             new
             birth
             :
             the
             Spirit
             that
             formed
             Christ
             out
             of
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             virgin
             ,
             the
             same
             Spirit
             is
             ready
             to
             form
             Christ
             in
             you
             :
             he
             maketh
             new
             creatures
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             is
             not
             onely
             Christs
             example
             ,
             but
             Christs
             power
             .
             Use
             1.
             then
             let
             the
             excellency
             and
             dignity
             of
             Christs
             Person
             be
             more
             upon
             your
             minds
             and
             hearts
             ,
             think
             often
             of
             those
             two
             notions
             in
             the
             Text
             ;
             that
             he
             is
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             invisible
             God
             ,
             that
             therein
             you
             may
             be
             like
             him
             .
             You
             cannot
             be
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             so
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             but
             you
             must
             be
             in
             your
             measure
             ,
             
               the
               fullness
               of
               the
               Godhead
               dwelt
               in
               him
               bodily
               ,
               but
               you
               must
               be
               partakers
               of
               the
               divine
               nature
               .
            
             He
             shewed
             himself
             to
             be
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             by
             his
             works
             ,
             when
             the
             Jews
             said
             he
             blasphemed
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             he
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             Ioh.
             10.27
             .
             
               If
               I
               do
               not
               the
               works
               of
               my
               Father
               believe
               me
               not
               ,
            
             he
             allowed
             them
             to
             doubt
             of
             them
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             not
             those
             works
             which
             
             were
             proper
             to
             one
             sent
             from
             God
             ,
             certainly
             this
             is
             the
             glory
             of
             man
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             :
             there
             is
             no
             greater
             perfection
             then
             to
             live
             in
             the
             nearest
             resemblance
             to
             his
             Creator
             :
             Christ
             is
             more
             excellent
             because
             he
             hath
             more
             of
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Consider
             again
             that
             he
             is
             Lord
             of
             the
             whole
             creation
             ,
             and
             therefore
             calle●
             
               the
               first-born
               of
               every
               creature
            
             .
             Well
             th●n
             we
             should
             he
             subject
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             greater
             diligence
             apply
             our selves
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             his
             Holy
             Laws
             ,
             and
             use
             the
             means
             appointed
             by
             him
             to
             obtain
             the
             blessedness
             offered
             to
             us
             .
             There
             is
             in
             us
             a
             natural
             sentiment
             of
             the
             authority
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             a
             dread
             upon
             our
             hearts
             if
             we
             do
             what
             he
             hath
             forbidden
             ,
             but
             we
             have
             not
             so
             deep
             a
             sense
             of
             the
             authority
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             play
             fast
             and
             loose
             with
             Religion
             ,
             as
             fancy
             ,
             and
             humour
             and
             interest
             lead
             us
             :
             Now
             from
             this
             argument
             you
             see
             we
             should
             honour
             the
             Son
             ,
             as
             we
             honour
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             be
             as
             tender
             of
             his
             Institutions
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             of
             the
             Commandements
             evident
             by
             natural
             light
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             not
             onely
             the
             messenger
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             his
             express
             Image
             ,
             and
             the
             first-born
             of
             every
             creature
             :
             Not
             to
             believe
             him
             ,
             and
             obey
             him
             ,
             and
             love
             him
             is
             to
             sin
             not
             only
             against
             our
             duty
             ,
             but
             our
             remedy
             ,
             and
             the
             Law
             of
             our
             recovery
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SERMON
             III.
             
          
           
             
               
                 COL
                 .
                 1.
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 by
                 him
                 were
                 all
                 things
                 created
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 heaven
                 and
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 earth
                 ,
                 visible
                 and
                 invisible
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 be
                 thrones
                 or
                 dominions
                 or
                 principalities
                 or
                 powers
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 created
                 by
                 him
                 and
                 for
                 him
                 .
              
            
          
           
             THE
             Apostle
             had
             told
             us
             in
             the
             former
             Verse
             ,
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             the
             first-born
             of
             every
             Creature
             :
             The
             Arrians
             thence
             concluded
             that
             he
             himself
             was
             created
             out
             of
             nothing
             in
             order
             of
             time
             before
             the
             World
             :
             But
             it
             is
             not
             
               the
               first
               created
               of
               any
               creature
               ,
            
             but
             
               the
               first-born
            
             ,
             which
             noteth
             a
             precedency
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             point
             of
             Antiquity
             ,
             but
             Dignity
             ;
             and
             is
             as
             much
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Lord
               of
               every
               creature
            
             .
             For
             the
             first-born
             was
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             the
             Title
             may
             be
             given
             either
             Relatively
             or
             comparatively
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             Relatively
             ;
             when
             the
             rest
             are
             of
             the
             same
             stock
             ,
             or
             have
             the
             relation
             of
             Brethren
             to
             him
             that
             hath
             the
             preheminence
             .
             So
             it
             is
             given
             to
             Christ
             with
             respect
             to
             new
             Creatures
             ,
             Rom.
             8.29
             ,
             
               That
               he
               might
               be
               the
               first-born
               among
               many
               brethren
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Comparatively
             onely
             :
             When
             several
             persons
             or
             things
             be
             compared
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             no
             relation
             between
             them
             ;
             So
             David
             is
             called
             
               the
               first-born
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               Psal.
            
             89.27
             .
             That
             is
             superior
             in
             Dignity
             and
             Honour
             .
             So
             here
             it
             is
             taken
             not
             relatively
             ,
             for
             so
             Christ
             is
             primogenitus
             ,
             the
             first-born
             ;
             that
             he
             is
             also
             unigenitus
             ,
             the
             
               onely
               begotten
            
             :
             none
             went
             before
             ,
             or
             come
             after
             him
             ,
             that
             are
             so
             begotten
             of
             God.
             What
             he
             asserteth
             in
             that
             verse
             ,
             he
             now
             proveth
             by
             
               the
               creation
               of
               all
               things
            
             ,
             in
             this
             16th
             .
             verse
             ,
             and
             the
             
               conservation
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               verse
            
             17.
             
             We
             are
             now
             upon
             the
             first
             proof
             :
             Surely
             he
             that
             created
             all
             things
             ,
             is
             supream
             Lord
             of
             all
             things
             ;
             or
             hath
             the
             right
             of
             the
             first-born
             over
             them
             .
             Two
             ways
             is
             Christ
             said
             to
             have
             a
             right
             to
             the
             Creatures
             :
             As
             God
             ,
             and
             as
             Mediator
             .
             His
             Right
             as
             God
             ,
             is
             natural
             and
             perpetual
             ;
             his
             Right
             as
             Mediator
             is
             by
             grant
             and
             donation
             .
             It
             is
             a
             power
             acquired
             and
             obtained
             ;
             his
             natural
             right
             is
             Antecedent
             to
             his
             actual
             susception
             of
             the
             office
             of
             Mediator
             ;
             for
             it
             
             comes
             to
             him
             by
             Creation
             .
             He
             made
             all
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             fit
             that
             he
             should
             be
             soveraign
             and
             Lord
             of
             all
             ;
             but
             the
             other
             power
             and
             soverainty
             is
             granted
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             part
             of
             his
             Reward
             ,
             and
             recompense
             for
             the
             sorrows
             of
             his
             Humiliation
             ;
             Phil.
             2.9
             ,
             10.
             
             
               Wherefore
               God
               also
               hath
               highly
               exalted
               him
               ,
               and
               given
               him
               a
               name
               above
               every
               name
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               name
               of
               Iesus
               every
               knee
               should
               bow
               of
               things
               in
               heaven
               and
               ●hings
               in
               earth
               and
               things
               under
               the
               earth
               .
            
             The
             Apostle
             speaks
             not
             of
             this
             latter
             now
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             former
             ;
             his
             right
             as
             the
             onely
             begotten
             Son
             of
             God
             ;
             
               he
               is
               the
               first-born
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Lord
             of
             the
             whole
             Creation
             .
             And
             good
             reason
             ,
             
               for
               by
               him
               were
               all
               things
               created
               that
               are
               in
               heaven
               ,
               and
               that
               are
               in
               Earth
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             In
             the
             words
             ,
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             World
             is
             ascribed
             to
             Christ
             :
             Take
             notice
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Object
                 of
                 this
                 Creation
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Christs
                 Efficiency
                 about
                 it
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Object
             of
             Creation
             ,
             is
             spoken
             Collectively
             and
             Distributively
             .
          
           
             1
             Collectively
             ;
             
               By
               him
               were
               all
               things
               created
               .
            
          
           
             2
             Distributively
             :
             They
             are
             many
             ways
             distinguished
             .
          
           
           
             (
             1.
             )
             By
             their
             place
             :
             
               Things
               in
               heaven
               ,
               and
               things
               in
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             By
             their
             Nature
             :
             
               Things
               visible
               and
               invisible
            
             .
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             By
             their
             Dignity
             and
             Office
             :
             
               Thrones
               ,
               dominions
               ,
               principalities
               and
               powers
               :
            
             Words
             often
             used
             in
             Scripture
             to
             signifie
             the
             Angels
             whether
             good
             or
             bad
             .
             The
             good
             Angels
             ;
             Eph.
             1.21
             .
             
               Far
               above
               all
               principality
               and
               power
               ,
               and
               might
               and
               dominion
               :
               Ep●
               .
            
             3.10
             .
             
               That
               unto
               principalities
               and
               powers
               in
               heavenly
               places
               might
               be
               known
               by
               the
               church
               ,
               the
               manifold
               wisdom
               of
               God.
            
             Sometimes
             this
             Term
             is
             given
             to
             the
             bad
             Angels
             :
             
               We
               wrestle
               not
               against
               flesh
               and
               blood
               ,
               but
               against
               principalities
               and
               powers
               ,
               Eph.
            
             6.12
             .
             And
             Rom.
             8.38
             ,
             
               Nor
               angels
               ,
               nor
               principalities
               ,
               nor
               powers
               .
            
             So
             that
             the
             meaning
             is
             ,
             the
             Angelical
             Creatures
             together
             with
             their
             degree
             and
             dignity
             as
             well
             among
             themselves
             as
             over
             the
             lower
             World
             ,
             of
             what
             rank
             and
             degree
             soever
             they
             are
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             created
             by
             him
             :
             he
             insisteth
             more
             on
             them
             then
             on
             the
             other
             branches
             ,
             because
             some
             cryed
             up
             the
             dignity
             of
             the
             Angels
             ,
             to
             the
             lessening
             of
             the
             Honour
             and
             office
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             because
             they
             were
             the
             noblest
             and
             most
             powerful
             Creatures
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             most
             glorious
             Creatures
             were
             created
             by
             him
             ,
             surely
             all
             others
             had
             their
             being
             and
             life
             from
             him
             .
             
             Well
             then
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             gradation
             notable
             ,
             in
             setting
             forth
             the
             object
             of
             the
             Creation
             .
             Christ
             made
             not
             onely
             things
             in
             Earth
             ,
             but
             things
             in
             Heaven
             ;
             not
             onely
             the
             visible
             things
             of
             heaven
             ,
             the
             Sun
             ,
             Moon
             ,
             and
             Stars
             ;
             but
             the
             invisible
             ,
             the
             Angels
             :
             Not
             the
             lower
             sort
             of
             Angels
             onely
             ,
             but
             the
             most
             noble
             and
             most
             potent
             Thrones
             ,
             Dominions
             ,
             Principalities
             and
             Powers
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Christs
             Efficiency
             about
             them
             ;
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               they
               were
               created
               by
               him
               and
               for
               him
               .
            
          
           
             1
             
               By
               him
            
             ;
             as
             an
             equal
             co-operating
             cause
             ,
             or
             co-worker
             with
             God
             the
             Father
             :
             Ioh.
             5.19
             .
             
               Whatsoever
               things
               the
               f●ther
               doth
               ,
               those
               doth
               the
               son
               likewise
               .
            
             To
             bring
             a
             thing
             out
             of
             nothing
             ,
             belongeth
             unto
             God
             :
             The
             distance
             of
             the
             Terms
             is
             Infinite
             ,
             so
             must
             the
             Agent
             be
             :
             Creation
             is
             an
             act
             of
             Divine
             Power
             .
          
           
             2
             They
             are
             
               for
               him
            
             :
             They
             are
             
               by
               him
            
             as
             their
             first
             cause
             ,
             they
             are
             for
             him
             as
             their
             last
             end
             .
             God
             is
             often
             represented
             in
             Scripture
             as
             first
             and
             last
             ;
             Isa.
             41.4
             .
             
               I
               the
               Lord
               the
               first
               and
               the
               last
               ,
               I
               am
               ●e
               .
               Isa.
            
             44.6
             .
             
               I
               am
               the
               first
               and
               the
               last
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               God
               besides
               me
               ,
            
             So
             Isa.
             48.2
             .
             
               I
               am
               the
               first
               ,
               I
               am
               also
               the
               last
               .
            
             Now
             all
             this
             is
             repeated
             and
             
             applied
             to
             Christ
             ;
             Rev.
             1.17
             .
             
               He
               said
               unto
               me
               ,
               fear
               not
               ,
               I
               am
               the
               first
               and
               the
               last
               ,
               I
               have
               the
               keyes
               of
               death
               and
               hell
               .
               Rev.
            
             2.8
             .
             
               These
               things
               saith
               the
               first
               and
               the
               last
               ,
               which
               was
               dead
               and
               is
               alive
               .
               Rev.
            
             22.13
             .
             
               I
               am
               alpha
               and
               omega
               ,
               the
               beginning
               and
               the
               end
               ,
               the
               first
               and
               the
               last
               .
            
             Now
             these
             Expressions
             do
             imply
             his
             Eternal
             Power
             and
             Godhead
             :
             He
             hath
             been
             before
             all
             things
             were
             made
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             when
             all
             things
             in
             the
             world
             are
             ended
             :
             He
             is
             the
             first
             Being
             ,
             from
             whom
             all
             things
             are
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             end
             to
             whom
             all
             things
             are
             to
             be
             referred
             .
             He
             is
             the
             Efficient
             and
             final
             cause
             of
             all
             the
             creatures
             .
          
           
             
               Doct.
               That
               all
               Creatures
               ,
               Angels
               not
               excepted
               ,
               o●e
               their
               very
               Being
               to
               Christ
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               our
               Blessed
               and
               Glorious
               Redeemer
               .
            
          
           
             I
             shall
             take
             the
             method
             offered
             in
             the
             Text
             ,
             and
             shew
             you
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             That
             all
             things
             were
             created
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Why
             the
             Creation
             of
             Angels
             is
             so
             particularly
             mentioned
             and
             insisted
             upon
             ?
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             all
             things
             were
             created
             for
             him
             .
          
           
           
             First
             ,
             For
             Creation
             by
             him
             :
             This
             is
             often
             asserted
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             Ioh.
             1.3
             .
             
               All
               things
               were
               made
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               without
               him
               was
               not
               any
               thing
               made
               that
               was
               made
               .
               Iohn
            
             begins
             his
             Gospel
             with
             the
             dignity
             of
             Christs
             Person
             ,
             and
             how
             doth
             he
             set
             it
             forth
             ?
             by
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             by
             the
             Eternal
             Word
             ;
             and
             what
             he
             saith
             ,
             is
             an
             answer
             to
             these
             questions
             ,
             When
             was
             the
             Word
             ?
             
               In
               the
               beginning
            
             ;
             where
             was
             the
             Word
             ?
             
               with
               God
            
             ;
             what
             was
             the
             Word
             ?
             
               He
               was
               God
            
             :
             What
             did
             he
             then
             do
             ?
             
               All
               things
               were
               made
               by
               him
            
             :
             What
             ,
             all
             without
             exception
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             
               Without
               him
               nothing
               was
               made
               that
               was
               made
            
             :
             be
             it
             never
             so
             small
             ,
             never
             so
             great
             ,
             from
             the
             highest
             Angel
             to
             the
             smallest
             worm
             ,
             they
             had
             all
             their
             Being
             from
             him
             .
             Two
             things
             are
             to
             be
             explained
             ;
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   How
                   he
                   made
                   all
                   things
                
                 ?
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   When
                   he
                   made
                   the
                   Angels
                
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               How
               he
               made
               all
               things
            
             ?
             Freely
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             own
             will
             :
             Rev.
             4.11
             .
             
               Thou
               art
               worthy
               ,
               O
               Lord
               to
               receive
               honour
               and
               glory
               and
               power
               for
               thou
               hast
               created
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               for
               thy
               pleasure
               they
               are
               and
               were
               created
               .
            
             They
             use
             three
             words
             to
             set
             forth
             the
             honour
             that
             is
             due
             to
             Christ
             for
             creating
             the
             World
             ;
             Glory
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             Excellencies
             discovered
             ;
             
             Honour
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             ascription
             or
             acknowledgement
             of
             those
             Excellencies
             ;
             and
             Power
             ,
             because
             
               the
               invisible
               things
               of
               his
               Godhead
               and
               power
               are
               seen
               by
               the
               things
               that
               are
               made
               ,
               Rom.
            
             1.20
             .
             For
             in
             the
             creating
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             he
             exercised
             his
             Omnipotency
             ,
             and
             this
             they
             do
             not
             express
             their
             Affection
             but
             his
             own
             due
             desert
             :
             
               Thou
               art
               worthy
               O
               Lord
            
             :
             The
             reason
             they
             give
             ,
             is
             because
             he
             hath
             created
             all
             things
             for
             his
             own
             pleasure
             ,
             or
             according
             to
             his
             own
             Will
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             necessity
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             tye
             upon
             him
             to
             make
             them
             ,
             but
             onely
             he
             of
             his
             good
             pleasure
             thought
             fit
             to
             do
             so
             .
             He
             might
             have
             done
             it
             in
             another
             manner
             ,
             or
             at
             another
             time
             ,
             or
             in
             another
             order
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             World
             that
             hath
             a
             necessary
             connexion
             with
             the
             Divine
             Essence
             ,
             so
             as
             if
             God
             be
             ,
             that
             must
             be
             ;
             nothing
             external
             commeth
             from
             God
             by
             necessity
             of
             Nature
             ,
             but
             all
             is
             done
             according
             to
             the
             Counsel
             of
             his
             own
             Will.
             Some
             thought
             all
             created
             things
             did
             come
             forth
             from
             the
             Creator
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             emanation
             ,
             as
             Rivers
             flow
             out
             of
             their
             Fountain
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             no
             stream
             floweth
             out
             of
             any
             fountain
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             before
             a
             part
             of
             that
             fountain
             while
             it
             was
             in
             it
             ;
             but
             that
             cannot
             be
             said
             of
             any
             Creature
             in
             respect
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             any
             part
             of
             God
             before
             it
             came
             out
             from
             him
             :
             Others
             say
             
             the
             Creatures
             came
             out
             from
             God
             by
             way
             of
             representation
             ,
             as
             an
             Image
             in
             the
             glass
             from
             him
             that
             passeth
             by
             or
             looketh
             on
             it
             ;
             b●t
             before
             the
             world
             was
             made
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             such
             glass
             to
             represent
             God
             :
             others
             would
             express
             it
             thus
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             cometh
             out
             from
             God
             as
             a
             shadow
             from
             the
             body
             ,
             but
             yet
             this
             will
             not
             fit
             the
             turn
             neither
             ;
             for
             the
             shadow
             doth
             not
             come
             out
             from
             the
             body
             ,
             but
             follows
             it
             :
             because
             of
             the
             deprivation
             of
             light
             from
             the
             interposition
             of
             another
             body
             .
             Others
             say
             ,
             all
             cometh
             from
             God
             as
             a
             foot-print
             ,
             or
             tract
             in
             Clay
             or
             Sand
             ,
             from
             one
             that
             passeth
             over
             it
             ;
             but
             there
             was
             nothing
             on
             which
             God
             by
             passing
             might
             make
             such
             an
             impression
             :
             What
             ever
             good
             intention
             they
             might
             have
             by
             setting
             forth
             the
             Creation
             by
             these
             expressions
             ,
             yet
             you
             see
             they
             are
             not
             proper
             and
             accurate
             .
             These
             expressions
             may
             have
             their
             use
             to
             raise
             mans
             understanding
             to
             contemplate
             the
             excellency
             and
             Majesty
             of
             the
             Creator
             ;
             for
             they
             all
             shew
             his
             incomparable
             Excellency
             and
             Perfection
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             vanity
             ,
             nothingness
             ,
             or
             smallness
             of
             the
             Creature
             ,
             if
             compared
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             great
             a
             bulk
             as
             it
             beareth
             in
             our
             eye
             .
             They
             are
             but
             as
             a
             Ray
             from
             the
             Sun
             ,
             a
             stream
             from
             the
             fountain
             ,
             or
             a
             drop
             to
             the
             Ocean
             ;
             an
             Image
             in
             the
             Glass
             ,
             or
             a
             shadow
             
             to
             the
             substance
             ,
             or
             like
             a
             foot-print
             of
             a
             ma●
             in
             the
             Clay
             or
             Sand
             ;
             and
             so
             are
             but
             certain
             signs
             leading
             up
             to
             the
             thing
             signified
             ;
             or
             Letters
             and
             Syllables
             out
             of
             which
             we
             may
             spell
             God.
             As
             the
             streams
             lead
             us
             to
             the
             fountain
             ,
             the
             image
             to
             the
             man
             ,
             the
             shadow
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             or
             the
             track
             to
             the
             foot
             that
             made
             it
             .
             But
             the
             Scripture
             leaving
             those
             comparisons
             ,
             sheweth
             us
             that
             the
             World
             came
             out
             from
             the
             Creator
             ,
             as
             the
             Workmanship
             from
             the
             Artificer
             ,
             the
             building
             from
             the
             Architect
             ,
             Heb.
             11.10
             .
             Now
             every
             Artificer
             and
             builder
             worketh
             merely
             out
             of
             the
             Counsel
             of
             his
             own
             Will
             ,
             and
             herein
             they
             resemble
             God
             ,
             but
             onely
             what
             they
             do
             with
             great
             labour
             ,
             God
             doth
             with
             the
             beck
             of
             his
             own
             Will
             and
             Word
             :
             Psal.
             33.6
             .
             
               By
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               the
               heavens
               were
               made
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               host
               of
               them
               by
               the
               breath
               of
               his
               mouth
               .
            
             A
             bare
             word
             of
             his
             immediately
             created
             all
             the
             World
             ;
             the
             Heavens
             and
             Earth
             and
             all
             that
             is
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               When
               did
               he
               make
               the
               angels
               ?
            
             For
             in
             the
             History
             of
             Moses
             ,
             there
             seemeth
             to
             be
             a
             great
             silence
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             I
             Answer
             ,
             We
             read
             Gen.
             1.1
             .
             that
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             God
             did
             first
             set
             himself
             to
             create
             ,
             that
             then
             he
             created
             the
             Heaven
             and
             the
             Earth
             ;
             but
             we
             read
             
             again
             in
             the
             20th
             .
             
               Verse
               ,
               that
               in
               six
               dayes
               the
               Lord
               made
               heaven
               and
               earth
               and
               the
               sea
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               in
               them
               is
               .
            
             I
             argue
             that
             if
             within
             that
             compass
             of
             time
             ,
             the
             Lord
             made
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             that
             are
             in
             them
             ,
             Angels
             are
             included
             in
             that
             number
             ;
             being
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             Men
             and
             Beasts
             are
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             Fishes
             of
             the
             Sea
             :
             As
             here
             by
             things
             in
             Heaven
             the
             Apostle
             principally
             understands
             the
             Angels
             ,
             and
             by
             things
             on
             earth
             Men
             :
             Therefore
             as
             things
             on
             earth
             were
             not
             made
             ,
             but
             after
             the
             earth
             ;
             so
             things
             in
             heaven
             were
             not
             created
             but
             after
             the
             heavens
             were
             created
             :
             The
             heavens
             were
             not
             created
             till
             the
             second
             day
             ,
             nor
             perfected
             and
             fitted
             till
             the
             fourth
             .
             Therefore
             as
             God
             did
             furnish
             the
             Earth
             with
             Plants
             and
             Beasts
             before
             men
             ,
             so
             did
             he
             adorn
             the
             Heaven
             with
             stars
             ,
             before
             he
             filled
             it
             with
             Angels
             :
             for
             he
             first
             framed
             the
             House
             and
             adorned
             it
             ,
             before
             he
             brought
             in
             the
             inhabitants
             .
             Therefore
             probably
             they
             were
             made
             the
             
               fourth
               day
            
             .
             Is
             this
             seemeth
             too
             short
             a
             time
             before
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             Apostate
             Angels
             ,
             you
             must
             remember
             how
             soon
             man
             degenerated
             :
             some
             think
             he
             did
             not
             sleep
             in
             innocency
             quoting
             that
             Psal.
             49.12
             .
             
               Man
               being
               in
               honour
               abides
               not
               ,
               but
               is
               like
               the
               bea●ts
               that
               perish
               .
            
             The
             word
             signifies
             a
             nights
             Lodging
             in
             an
             
             Inne
             ;
             shall
             no●
             Lodge
             or
             stay
             a
             Night
             :
             others
             make
             his
             fall
             on
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             the
             Sabbath
             :
             For
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             sixth
             day
             ,
             all
             was
             good
             ,
             very
             good
             .
             The
             Angels
             fell
             from
             their
             first
             state
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             Created
             :
             so
             short
             and
             uncertain
             is
             all
             created
             Glory
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             All
             things
             were
             created
             for
             him
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Son
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
             Now
             this
             is
             necessary
             to
             be
             thought
             of
             by
             us
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             a
             Justice
             in
             the
             case
             that
             we
             should
             return
             and
             imploy
             all
             in
             his
             service
             ,
             from
             whom
             we
             have
             received
             all
             ,
             even
             though
             it
             be
             with
             the
             denial
             of
             our
             nearest
             and
             dearest
             Inte●est
             .
             He
             is
             worthy
             of
             this
             Glory
             and
             Honour
             from
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             should
             trust
             upon
             him
             as
             a
             faithful
             Creator
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             dangers
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             I
             will
             prove
             ,
             that
             the
             gre●t●st
             Glory
             the
             Creature
             is
             capable
             of
             ,
             is
             to
             serve
             the
             Will
             ,
             and
             set
             forth
             the
             Praise
             of
             its
             Creator
             :
             for
             every
             thing
             that
             attaineth
             not
             its
             end
             is
             vain
             .
             What
             matter
             is
             it
             whether
             I
             be
             a
             Dog
             or
             a
             Man
             ,
             a
             Beast
             or
             an
             Angel
             ,
             if
             I
             serve
             not
             the
             end
             for
             which
             I
             was
             made
             ?
             and
             that
             is
             not
             the
             personal
             and
             particular
             benefit
             of
             any
             Creature
             ,
             but
             the
             glory
             of
             
             the
             Creator
             :
             for
             God
             made
             all
             things
             for
             himself
             ;
             Prov.
             16.4
             .
             whether
             he
             made
             Beasts
             or
             Man
             or
             Angels
             ,
             it
             was
             still
             with
             a
             respect
             to
             his
             own
             glory
             and
             service
             .
             God
             is
             independent
             ,
             and
             self-sufficient
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             for
             himself
             .
             Self-seeking
             in
             the
             creature
             is
             monstrous
             and
             incongruous
             :
             'T
             is
             as
             absurd
             ,
             and
             unb●seeming
             ,
             to
             seek
             its
             own
             Glory
             ,
             as
             to
             attribute
             to
             its
             self
             it
             s
             own
             being
             ;
             Rom.
             11.36
             .
             
               Of
               him
               and
               through
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               him
               are
               all
               things
               .
            
             Gods
             glory
             is
             the
             end
             of
             our
             being
             ,
             and
             doing
             ;
             for
             being
             and
             doing
             are
             both
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             for
             him
             alone
             .
             Above
             all
             it
             concerneth
             man
             to
             consider
             this
             ,
             who
             can
             glorifie
             God
             not
             onely
             objectively
             ,
             by
             the
             impressions
             of
             God
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             passively
             as
             God
             will
             overule
             all
             his
             actions
             to
             his
             own
             Glory
             ,
             but
             actively
             as
             he
             is
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             honour
             God
             himself
             ,
             but
             to
             give
             him
             the
             praise
             which
             resulteth
             from
             all
             his
             works
             :
             It
             was
             well
             s●id
             of
             a
             Heathen
             ,
             
               si
               essem
               lus●inia
            
             ;
             If
             I
             were
             a
             Nightingal
             ,
             I
             would
             sing
             as
             a
             Nightingal
             ,
             
               si
               alauda
            
             :
             If
             I
             were
             a
             Lark
             ,
             I
             would
             pere
             as
             a
             Lark
             .
             When
             I
             am
             a
             man
             ,
             what
             should
             I
             do
             but
             know
             ,
             love
             and
             praise
             God
             without
             ceasing
             and
             glorifie
             my
             Creator
             .
             Things
             are
             unprofitable
             ,
             or
             mis-placed
             ,
             when
             they
             do
             not
             seek
             or
             serve
             their
             end
             ;
             therefore
             
             for
             what
             use
             are
             we
             meet
             ,
             who
             are
             so
             unmeet
             for
             our
             proper
             end
             ?
             Like
             the
             wood
             of
             the
             vine
             that
             is
             good
             for
             nothing
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             to
             make
             a
             pin
             whereon
             to
             hang
             any
             thing
             ,
             Ier.
             20.15
             .
             Good
             for
             nothing
             but
             to
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             fruitful
             .
             What
             are
             we
             good
             for
             ,
             if
             we
             be
             not
             serviceable
             to
             the
             ends
             for
             which
             we
             were
             created
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             design
             of
             God
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Creation
             should
             be
             put
             in
             subjection
             to
             the
             word
             Incarnate
             :
             Not
             onely
             this
             lower
             world
             ,
             wherein
             man
             is
             concerned
             ,
             but
             the
             upper
             World
             also
             .
             Our
             R●●eemer
             who
             hath
             bought
             us
             ,
             hath
             an
             Interest
             in
             all
             things
             that
             may
             concern
             us
             ;
             that
             they
             may
             be
             disposed
             of
             to
             his
             own
             glory
             ,
             and
             our
             good
             and
             advantage
             :
             All
             are
             at
             the
             making
             and
             at
             the
             disposal
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
             Therefore
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             Heb.
             2.10
             .
             
               For
               whom
               are
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               by
               whom
               are
               all
               things
               .
            
             God
             that
             frameth
             all
             things
             ,
             ordereth
             all
             things
             to
             their
             proper
             end
             .
             His
             works
             are
             many
             ,
             and
             some
             are
             more
             excellent
             and
             glorious
             than
             others
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             of
             them
             ,
             is
             the
             salvation
             of
             man
             by
             Jesus
             Christ.
             Therefore
             all
             things
             are
             subordinated
             thereunto
             ,
             to
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             Mediator
             ,
             by
             whom
             this
             is
             accomplished
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             8.6
             .
             
               But
               to
               us
               there
               is
               but
               one
               God
               
               the
               Father
               ,
               of
               whom
               are
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               we
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               one
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               by
               whom
               are
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               we
               by
               him
               .
            
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Why
             the
             Creation
             of
             Angels
             is
             so
             particularly
             and
             expresly
             mentioned
             ?
             I
             Answer
             ,
             for
             three
             Reasons
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             
               To
               shew
               the
               Glory
               and
               Majesty
               of
               the
               Redeemer
               .
            
             The
             Angels
             are
             said
             to
             excel
             in
             strength
             ;
             Psal.
             103.20
             .
             and
             else-where
             they
             are
             called
             
               Mighty
               Angels
            
             :
             This
             potency
             they
             have
             from
             their
             Creator
             ,
             who
             giveth
             power
             and
             strength
             to
             all
             his
             Creatures
             as
             it
             pleases
             him
             ;
             their
             strength
             may
             be
             conceived
             by
             that
             instance
             ,
             that
             one
             Angel
             in
             a
             night
             slew
             one
             hundred
             and
             eighty
             five
             Thousand
             in
             Senacheribs
             Camp.
             Now
             these
             potent
             Creatures
             ,
             are
             infinitely
             inferiour
             to
             our
             Redeemer
             ,
             by
             whom
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             whom
             they
             were
             made
             :
             Though
             they
             are
             the
             most
             excellent
             of
             all
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             Ministers
             at
             his
             beck
             and
             command
             ;
             both
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             their
             Creation
             ,
             as
             Christ
             is
             God
             :
             and
             also
             by
             the
             fathers
             donation
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             mediator
             and
             God
             Incarnate
             :
             1
             Pet.
             3.25
             
               He
               is
               set
               down
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               Angels
               ,
               Authorities
               and
               Powers
               being
               made
               subject
               to
               him
               .
            
             And
             again
             ,
             Eph.
             1.22
             .
             
               He
               hath
               set
               him
               far
               above
               all
               principality
               and
               power
               and
               
               might
               and
               dominion
               ,
               and
               every
               name
               that
               is
               named
               ,
               not
               onely
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               but
               in
               that
               which
               is
               to
               come
               .
            
             They
             have
             a
             great
             name
             ,
             but
             Christ
             hath
             a
             more
             excellent
             name
             than
             they
             ,
             Heb.
             1.5
             .
             for
             they
             are
             all
             bound
             to
             worship
             him
             ,
             ver
             .
             6.
             and
             serve
             him
             ;
             for
             he
             employeth
             them
             for
             the
             defence
             and
             comfort
             of
             the
             meanest
             of
             his
             people
             :
             They
             are
             subject
             not
             onely
             to
             God
             ,
             but
             to
             Christ
             ,
             or
             God
             incarnate
             .
             Look
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             glory
             of
             Earthly
             Kings
             to
             command
             mighty
             and
             powerful
             subjects
             ;
             
               are
               not
               my
               princes
               altogether
               Kings
               ,
               Isa.
            
             10.8
             .
             that
             so
             many
             Princes
             held
             under
             him
             as
             their
             Soveraign
             ,
             and
             served
             him
             as
             their
             Commander
             ;
             and
             when
             God
             speaks
             of
             the
             Assyrian
             ,
             he
             calleth
             him
             
               a
               King
               of
               Princes
               ,
               Hos.
            
             8.10
             .
             Namely
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             many
             Kings
             Subject
             and
             Tributary
             to
             him
             ,
             so
             is
             this
             the
             Majesty
             of
             our
             Redeemer
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             these
             powerful
             Creatures
             the
             mighty
             Angels
             in
             his
             Train
             and
             retinue
             :
             These
             heavenly
             hosts
             make
             up
             a
             part
             of
             that
             Army
             which
             is
             commanded
             by
             the
             Captain
             of
             our
             Salvation
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             This
             is
             mentioned
             to
             obviate
             the
             Errors
             of
             that
             Age
             :
             Both
             the
             Iews
             and
             the
             Gentiles
             had
             an
             high
             opinion
             of
             Spirits
             and
             Angels
             ,
             as
             Gods
             Ministers
             and
             Messengers
             .
             For
             he
             doth
             not
             alwayes
             immediately
             administer
             the
             affairs
             of
             Mankind
             .
             Now
             as
             
             they
             were
             right
             in
             the
             main
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             service
             ,
             so
             they
             added
             much
             of
             curiosity
             and
             superstition
             to
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Angels
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             vain
             speculations
             infected
             the
             minds
             of
             many
             in
             the
             Christian
             Church
             ,
             who
             were
             but
             newly
             come
             out
             from
             among
             them
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             they
             fell
             to
             the
             worshipping
             of
             Angels
             as
             mediators
             to
             God.
             As
             the
             Apostle
             intimateth
             ,
             col
             .
             2.18
             .
             Now
             because
             this
             was
             to
             the
             disparagement
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Apostles
             did
             set
             themselves
             to
             check
             this
             curiosity
             of
             dogmatizing
             about
             Angels
             ,
             and
             the
             superstition
             or
             Idolatry
             of
             Angel-worship
             ,
             thence
             growing
             apace
             .
             Now
             this
             they
             did
             ,
             by
             asserting
             the
             dignity
             of
             Christs
             Person
             and
             Office
             :
             As
             
               Paul
               ,
               Col.
            
             2.
             and
             the
             Author
             to
             the
             
               Hebrews
               ,
               chap.
            
             1.2
             ,
             3.
             
             
               Hath
               in
               these
               last
               dayes
               spoken
               unto
               us
               by
               his
               son
               ,
               whom
               he
               hath
               appointed
               heir
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               by
               whom
               also
               he
               made
               the
               worlds
               ,
               who
               being
               the
               brightness
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               and
               the
               express
               Image
               of
               his
               person
               ,
               and
               upholding
               all
               thing
               by
               the
               word
               of
               his
               power
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               by
               himself
               purged
               our
               sins
               ,
               sat
               down
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               the
               majesty
               on
               high
               .
            
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             Christ
             was
             sent
             from
             Heaven
             as
             the
             Angels
             are
             ,
             and
             he
             came
             in
             a
             despicable
             way
             of
             appearance
             ,
             to
             promote
             our
             Salvation
             and
             recovery
             ,
             as
             they
             assumed
             bodies
             sutable
             to
             their
             Message
             ;
             yet
             his
             superiority
             and
             preheminence
             
             above
             the
             Angels
             is
             clear
             and
             manifest
             :
             He
             was
             not
             onely
             equal
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             far
             above
             them
             ,
             Heb.
             1.3
             .
             Seven
             things
             are
             observable
             in
             that
             verse
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Christ
             came
             as
             the
             Eternal
             Son
             of
             God
             ;
             
               He
               hath
               spoken
               unto
               us
               by
               his
               Son.
            
             When
             he
             cometh
             to
             the
             Angels
             ,
             he
             sai●h
             ,
             
               they
               as
               servants
               and
               ministring
               spirits
               .
            
             For
             a
             short
             while
             he
             ministred
             in
             the
             form
             of
             a
             servant
             in
             the
             days
             of
             his
             Flesh
             ,
             they
             continue
             to
             be
             so
             from
             the
             beginning
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             was
             heir
             of
             all
             things
             :
             That
             is
             ,
             Lord
             of
             the
             whole
             creation
             :
             They
             onely
             Principalities
             and
             Powers
             ,
             〈◊〉
             certain
             ends
             ,
             to
             such
             Persons
             and
             Places
             ,
             over
             which
             Christ
             sets
             them
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             was
             the
             Creator
             of
             the
             World
             :
             
               By
               whom
               also
               he
               made
               the
               worlds
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             they
             are
             noble
             and
             divine
             creatures
             indeed
             ,
             but
             the
             work
             of
             Christs
             hands
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             is
             the
             brightness
             of
             his
             Fathers
             Glory
             ,
             and
             the
             express
             Image
             of
             his
             person
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             essential
             Image
             of
             God.
             They
             onely
             have
             some
             strictures
             of
             the
             Divine
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             
               upholding
               all
               things
               by
               the
               word
               of
               his
               power
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             conserving
             cause
             of
             all
             that
             Life
             and
             Being
             that
             is
             in
             the
             creature
             .
             
             The
             Angels
             live
             in
             a
             continual
             dependance
             upon
             Christ
             as
             their
             Creator
             ,
             and
             without
             his
             supporting
             influence
             ,
             would
             be
             soon
             annihilated
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             By
             himself
             
               he
               purged
               our
               sins
            
             .
             He
             was
             sent
             into
             the
             world
             for
             that
             great
             and
             glorious
             work
             of
             Mediation
             ,
             which
             none
             of
             them
             was
             worthy
             to
             undertake
             ,
             none
             able
             to
             go
             through
             withall
             ,
             but
             himself
             alone
             .
             They
             are
             sent
             about
             the
             ordinary
             concernments
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             or
             the
             particular
             affairs
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             he
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             whole
             work
             of
             Redemption
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             they
             but
             subordinate
             Assistants
             in
             the
             particular
             promotion
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             He
             
               sat
               down
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               the
               Majesty
               on
               high
               .
            
             They
             are
             Spirits
             near
             the
             Throne
             of
             God
             ,
             ever
             in
             his
             Presence
             ,
             attending
             on
             him
             like
             Princes
             .
             God
             never
             made
             any
             of
             them
             universal
             and
             eternal
             King
             for
             he
             set
             Christ
             at
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             not
             the
             Angels
             .
             To
             sit
             at
             Gods
             right
             hand
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             to
             be
             blessed
             and
             happy
             in
             enjoying
             those
             pleasures
             which
             are
             there
             for
             evermore
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             be
             advanced
             to
             the
             highest
             place
             of
             Dignity
             and
             Honour
             next
             to
             God
             ;
             but
             to
             be
             invested
             with
             a
             supream
             and
             universal
             Power
             above
             all
             Men
             and
             Angels
             .
             Take
             these
             ,
             or
             any
             one
             of
             these
             ,
             
             and
             he
             is
             above
             the
             Angels
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             the
             most
             noble
             and
             excellent
             creatures
             that
             ever
             God
             made
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Because
             Christ
             hath
             a
             ministry
             and
             service
             to
             do
             by
             them
             .
             He
             makes
             use
             of
             them
             partly
             to
             exercise
             their
             obedience
             ,
             without
             which
             they
             forsake
             the
             Law
             of
             their
             creation
             and
             swerve
             from
             the
             end
             for
             which
             they
             were
             made
             ;
             Psal.
             103.20
             .
             
               They
               do
               his
               commandments
               ,
               hearkening
               to
               the
               voice
               of
               his
               word
               .
            
             They
             do
             whatsoever
             he
             commandeth
             them
             ,
             with
             all
             readiness
             and
             speed
             immaginable
             ,
             and
             therein
             they
             are
             an
             example
             to
             us
             .
             Matth.
             6.10
             .
             
               Thy
               will
               be
               done
               in
               earth
               as
               it
               is
               in
               heaven
               .
            
             They
             are
             our
             fellow-servants
             now
             in
             the
             Work
             ,
             hereafter
             in
             the
             Recompence
             ;
             when
             we
             are
             admitted
             into
             one
             Society
             ,
             under
             one
             common
             Head
             and
             Lord
             ,
             Heb.
             12.27
             .
             who
             shall
             for
             ever
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             contemplation
             of
             Gods
             infinite
             Excellencies
             .
             Well
             then
             ,
             if
             these
             Excellent
             creatures
             ,
             so
             great
             in
             power
             ,
             be
             alwayes
             so
             ready
             and
             watchful
             to
             do
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             and
             count
             it
             their
             honour
             to
             assist
             in
             so
             glorious
             a
             work
             as
             the
             saving
             of
             Souls
             ,
             or
             do
             any
             other
             business
             he
             sendeth
             them
             about
             ;
             how
             should
             we
             that
             hope
             to
             be
             like
             the
             Angels
             in
             happiness
             ,
             be
             like
             them
             in
             obedience
             also
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             Because
             the
             Churches
             safety
             dependeth
             upon
             it
             .
             We
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             this
             Ministry
             of
             Angels
             .
             The
             service
             of
             the
             Angels
             is
             protection
             to
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             vengeance
             on
             their
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             protection
             ;
             Christ
             hath
             the
             heavenly
             host
             at
             his
             command
             ,
             and
             sendeth
             them
             forth
             for
             the
             good
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             Psal.
             68.17
             .
             
               The
               chariots
               of
               the
               Lord
               are
               twenty
               thousand
               ,
               even
               thousands
               of
               Angels
               ,
               the
               Lord
               is
               among
               them
               in
               Sinai
               in
               the
               holy
               place
               .
            
             Mark
             ,
             that
             thousands
             of
             Angels
             are
             his
             Chariots
             ,
             conveying
             him
             from
             Heaven
             to
             Earth
             ,
             and
             from
             Earth
             to
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             mark
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             among
             them
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             God
             incarnate
             ;
             for
             he
             presently
             speaketh
             of
             his
             ascending
             up
             on
             high
             .
             
               Thou
               hast
               ascended
               up
               on
               high
               ,
               and
               led
               captivity
               captive
               ,
               thou
               hast
               received
               gifts
               for
               men
               ,
               ver
               .
            
             18.
             
             Among
             them
             in
             his
             Holy
             place
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             heaven
             :
             It
             is
             added
             as
             in
             Mount
             Sinai
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             giving
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             they
             were
             then
             there
             ,
             and
             still
             attend
             on
             the
             propagation
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             For
             more
             particular
             Cases
             ,
             see
             Heb.
             1.14
             .
             
               Are
               they
               not
               all
               ministring
               spirits
               sent
               forth
               to
               minister
               for
               them
               who
               shall
               be
               heirs
               of
               salvation
               .
            
             So
             Psal.
             34.7
             .
             
               The
               angel
               of
               the
               Lord
               incampeth
               round
               about
               them
               that
               fear
               him
               ,
               and
               delivereth
               them
               .
            
             All
             that
             obediently
             
             serve
             and
             wait
             on
             God
             ,
             have
             the
             promise
             of
             his
             protection
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             other
             part
             of
             this
             Ministry
             and
             Service
             ,
             is
             to
             restrain
             and
             destroy
             the
             Devil
             and
             his
             Instruments
             .
             The
             Scripture
             often
             speaks
             of
             Gods
             executing
             Judgements
             by
             the
             Angels
             :
             Their
             influence
             doth
             not
             always
             personally
             appear
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             great
             and
             powerful
             .
             Though
             the
             Powers
             and
             Authorities
             on
             Earth
             ,
             and
             their
             Messengers
             and
             Forces
             be
             of●en
             imployed
             against
             the
             Saints
             ,
             yet
             the
             Captain
             of
             our
             Salvation
             is
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             mighty
             Angels
             are
             subject
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             disposal
             .
             By
             this
             means
             the
             Prophet
             Elisha
             confirmed
             himself
             and
             his
             servant
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             of
             Syria
             sent
             Chariots
             and
             Horses
             a
             great
             host
             to
             attacque
             him
             in
             
               Dothan
               ,
               ●
               King.
            
             6.14
             ,
             15.
             
             
               And
               when
               his
               serva●t
               saw
               it
               early
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               Alas
               my
               master
               !
               what
               shall
               we
               do
               ?
            
             The
             Prophet
             answered
             ,
             Verse
             16.
             
             
               They
               that
               ●e
               with
               us
               ,
               are
               more
               than
               they
               that
               be
               against
               us
               .
            
             And
             then
             Verse
             17.
             he
             prayed
             ,
             
               Lord
               open
               his
               eyes
               that
               he
               may
               see
               .
               And
               the
               Lord
               opened
               his
               eyes
               ,
               and
               behold
               the
               mountain
               was
               full
               of
               chariots
               and
               ●orses
               of
               fire
               ,
               round
               about
               Elisha
               .
            
             These
             fiery
             Horses
             and
             Chariots
             were
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             Angels
             of
             God.
             Here
             is
             force
             against
             force
             ,
             chariots
             against
             chariots
             ,
             horse
             against
             horse
             ,
             if
             we
             could
             
             open
             the
             eye
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             shut
             that
             of
             Sense
             .
             We
             read
             Acts
             12.23
             .
             that
             an
             Angel
             smote
             Herod
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Pride
             and
             Persecution
             :
             
               The
               Angel
               of
               the
               Lord
               smote
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               VSES
               .
            
             
               I.
               Let
               us
               more
               deeply
               be
               possessed
               with
               the
               Majesty
               of
               our
               Redeemer
               :
               He
               is
               the
               Creator
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               of
               Angels
               as
               well
               as
               Men
               ,
               and
               so
               more
               excellent
               than
               all
               the
               Men
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               whether
               they
               excel
               in
               power
               or
               holiness
               ,
               which
               the
               Psalmist
               expresseth
               thus
               ,
               
                 fairer
                 than
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               45.29
               .
               But
               also
               then
               the
               most
               excellent
               and
               glorious
               Angels
               ,
               he
               is
               their
               Creator
               as
               well
               as
               ours
               ,
               head
               of
               principalities
               and
               powers
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               poor
               worms
               here
               upon
               Earth
               .
               Surely
               the
               representing
               and
               apprehending
               of
               Christ
               in
               his
               glorious
               Majesty
               ,
               is
               a
               point
               of
               great
               consequence
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Partly
               ,
               to
               give
               us
               matter
               for
               praise
               and
               admiration
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               not
               have
               mean
               thoughts
               of
               his
               Person
               and
               Office
               ;
               he
               is
               a
               most
               glorious
               Lord
               and
               King
               ,
               that
               holdeth
               the
               most
               powerful
               Creatures
               in
               subjection
               to
               himself
               .
               If
               Christians
               did
               know
               and
               consider
               how
               much
               of
               true
               Religion
               consists
               in
               admiring
               and
               praising
               their
               Redeemer
               ,
               
               they
               would
               more
               busie
               their
               minds
               in
               this
               work
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Partly
               ,
               To
               strengthen
               our
               Trust
               ,
               and
               to
               fortifie
               us
               against
               all
               fears
               and
               discouragements
               in
               our
               service
               .
               When
               we
               think
               of
               the
               great
               Creator
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               visible
               and
               invisible
               ,
               Angels
               ,
               Men
               ,
               Principalities
               ,
               &c.
               
               Surely
               the
               brightness
               of
               all
               creature-glory
               should
               wax
               dim
               in
               our
               eyes
               ;
               
                 Our
                 God
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 deliver
                 us
                 ,
                 Dan.
              
               18.
               and
               will
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               by
               his
               Angel.
               This
               was
               that
               which
               fortified
               
                 Stephen
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               5.55
               ,
               56.
               
               
                 He
                 saw
                 Iesus
                 standing
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 God.
              
               It
               is
               easie
               for
               him
               who
               made
               all
               things
               out
               of
               nothing
               to
               help
               us
               .
               See
               Psal.
               121.2
               .
               
                 My
                 help
                 standeth
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 who
                 made
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 .
              
               The
               Almighty
               Creator
               ,
               Ruler
               and
               Governour
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               what
               cannot
               he
               do
               !
               As
               long
               as
               I
               see
               those
               glorious
               monuments
               of
               his
               power
               standing
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               distrust
               he
               can
               afford
               me
               seasonable
               help
               by
               his
               Holy
               Angels
               through
               the
               intercession
               of
               his
               Son
               who
               hath
               assumed
               my
               Nature
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Partly
               ,
               To
               bind
               our
               duty
               ;
               all
               Creatures
               were
               made
               by
               him
               and
               for
               him
               ,
               therefore
               we
               should
               give
               up
               our selves
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               say
               with
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               27.23
               .
               
                 His
                 I
                 am
                 and
                 him
                 I
                 serve
                 .
              
               His
               by
               Creation
               and
               redemption
               ,
               therefore
               every
               thing
               we
               have
               
               and
               do
               ,
               ought
               to
               have
               a
               respect
               to
               his
               glory
               &
               service
               .
               There
               is
               ●
               variety
               of
               Creatures
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               of
               different
               kinds
               and
               different
               excellencies
               :
               In
               the
               whole
               and
               every
               kind
               there
               is
               somewhat
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               and
               Christ
               set
               forth
               .
               Now
               this
               should
               strike
               our
               hearts
               ?
               shall
               we
               onely
               who
               are
               the
               persons
               most
               obliged
               ,
               be
               a
               disgrace
               to
               our
               Lord
               both
               Creator
               and
               Redeemer
               ,
               when
               the
               good
               Angels
               are
               so
               ready
               to
               attend
               him
               at
               his
               beck
               and
               command
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               meanest
               services
               and
               ministries
               .
               Shall
               poor
               worms
               make
               bold
               with
               his
               Laws
               ,
               slight
               his
               doctrine
               ,
               despise
               his
               benefits
               
                 ?
                 Heb.
              
               2.2
               ,
               3.
               
               
                 If
                 the
                 word
                 spoken
                 by
                 angels
                 was
                 stedfast
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 transgression
                 and
                 disobedience
                 received
                 a
                 just
                 recompense
                 of
                 reward
                 ,
                 how
                 shall
                 we
                 escape
                 if
                 we
                 neglect
                 so
                 great
                 salvation
                 .
              
            
             
               4.
               
               And
               lastly
               ,
               to
               make
               us
               more
               reverend
               in
               our
               approaches
               to
               him
               ,
               for
               he
               sits
               in
               the
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Gods
               ,
               the
               holy
               Angels
               are
               round
               about
               him
               .
               Psal.
               138.1
               .
               
                 Before
                 the
                 Gods
                 will
                 I
                 sing
                 praise
                 to
                 thee
              
               :
               That
               is
               ,
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               holy
               Angels
               ;
               1
               Cor.
               10.10
               .
               Eccl.
               5.6
               .
               
                 Suffer
                 not
                 thy
                 mouth
                 to
                 cause
                 thy
                 flesh
                 to
                 sin
                 ,
                 neither
                 say
                 thou
                 before
                 the
                 angel
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 Error
                 .
              
               The
               Angels
               in
               heaven
               observe
               our
               behaviour
               in
               Gods
               worship
               ;
               what
               vowes
               we
               make
               to
               God
               ,
               what
               promises
               of
               obedience
               .
               But
               above
               all
               ,
               there
               
               is
               our
               glorious
               Redeemer
               himself
               ,
               Heb.
               12.28
               ,
               29.
               with
               what
               reverence
               and
               godly
               fear
               should
               we
               approach
               his
               Holy
               Presence
               .
            
             
               II.
               Use.
               Is
               to
               quicken
               us
               to
               Thankfulness
               for
               our
               Redemption
               ;
               that
               our
               Creator
               is
               our
               Redeemer
               .
               None
               of
               the
               Angels
               did
               humble
               himself
               as
               Christ
               did
               do
               ,
               to
               do
               so
               great
               a
               piece
               of
               service
               ,
               and
               yet
               he
               is
               far
               above
               them
               .
               There
               is
               a
               congruity
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               be
               restored
               by
               him
               ,
               by
               whom
               we
               were
               made
               :
               but
               he
               made
               the
               Angels
               as
               well
               as
               men
               ,
               but
               he
               did
               not
               restore
               them
               .
               No
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               so
               much
               as
               in
               a
               condition
               of
               forbearance
               and
               respite
               :
               he
               assumed
               not
               their
               nature
               ,
               he
               created
               all
               things
               ,
               but
               he
               redeemed
               mankind
               .
               His
               delights
               were
               with
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               ;
               he
               assumed
               our
               nature
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               while
               
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 little
                 lower
                 then
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               2.9
               .
               We
               cannot
               sufficiently
               bless
               God
               for
               the
               Honour
               done
               to
               our
               Nature
               in
               the
               person
               of
               Christ
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               God
               incarnate
               that
               is
               made
               head
               of
               Angels
               ,
               Principalities
               and
               Powers
               .
               God
               in
               our
               nature
               ,
               whom
               all
               the
               Angels
               are
               called
               upon
               to
               adore
               and
               worship
               .
               The
               devil
               sought
               to
               dishonour
               God
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               envious
               of
               mans
               happiness
               ,
               Gen.
               3.8
               .
               
                 God
                 doth
                 know
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 that
                 ye
                 ●at
                 thereof
                 
                 ye
                 shall
                 be
                 a●
                 Gods.
              
               And
               he
               fought
               to
               depress
               the
               nature
               of
               man
               ,
               which
               in
               innocency
               stood
               so
               near
               to
               God
               ,
               now
               that
               his
               humane
               nature
               should
               be
               set
               so
               far
               above
               the
               Evangelical
               ,
               in
               the
               person
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               be
               admitted
               to
               dwell
               with
               God
               in
               a
               personal
               Union
               ;
               this
               calleth
               for
               our
               highest
               love
               and
               thankfulness
               .
            
             
               III.
               Use.
               Is
               an
               encouragement
               to
               come
               to
               Christ
               for
               sanctifying
               and
               renewing
               Grace
               .
               I
               have
               three
               Arguments
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Person
               to
               whom
               we
               come
               :
               To
               whom
               should
               we
               come
               ,
               but
               to
               our
               Creator
               ,
               God
               infinitely
               Good
               ,
               Wise
               and
               Powerful
               .
               The
               creation
               sheweth
               him
               good
               ,
               and
               whatever
               is
               good
               in
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               is
               wholly
               derived
               from
               his
               goodness
               :
               It
               is
               but
               like
               the
               odour
               of
               the
               sweet
               Ointments
               ,
               or
               the
               perfume
               that
               he
               leaveth
               behind
               him
               where
               he
               hath
               been
               ,
               Iam.
               1.19
               .
               He
               is
               infinitely
               wise
               when
               he
               created
               and
               setled
               the
               World.
               He
               did
               not
               jumble
               things
               in
               a
               Chaos
               and
               confusion
               ,
               but
               setled
               them
               in
               a
               most
               perfect
               order
               and
               proportion
               .
               Which
               may
               be
               seen
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               the
               Fabrick
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               disposition
               of
               the
               parts
               of
               Mans
               Body
               ;
               yea
               or
               in
               any
               Gnat
               or
               Fly.
               Now
               cannot
               he
               put
               our
               disordered
               souls
               in
               frame
               again
               ?
               If
               the
               Fear
               of
               God
               be
               true
               
               Wisdom
               ,
               to
               whom
               should
               we
               seek
               for
               it
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               Wise
               God
               ?
               His
               Infinite
               Power
               is
               seen
               also
               in
               the
               Creation
               ,
               in
               raising
               all
               things
               out
               of
               nothing
               .
               And
               if
               a
               Divine
               Power
               be
               necessary
               to
               our
               Conversion
               ,
               to
               whom
               should
               we
               go
               ,
               but
               to
               him
               who
               calleth
               the
               things
               that
               are
               not
               ,
               as
               though
               they
               were
               ,
               Rom.
               4.17
               .
               
                 According
                 as
                 his
                 divine
                 power
                 hath
                 given
                 unto
                 us
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 pertain
                 unto
                 life
                 and
                 godliness
                 ,
              
               2
               Pet.
               1.7
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               From
               the
               work
               it self
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               new
               Creation
               ,
               which
               carrieth
               much
               resemblance
               with
               the
               old
               ;
               Eph.
               2.10
               .
               
                 For
                 we
                 are
                 his
                 workmanship
                 created
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 unto
                 good
                 works
                 .
              
               2
               Cor.
               4.6
               .
               
                 For
                 God
                 who
                 commanded
                 the
                 light
                 to
                 shine
                 out
                 of
                 darkness
                 ,
                 hath
                 shined
                 into
                 our
                 hearts
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
              
               It
               is
               such
               an
               effect
               as
               comes
               from
               a
               Being
               of
               Infinite
               Power
               ,
               Wisdom
               and
               Goodness
               ;
               that
               man
               may
               be
               in
               a
               capacity
               to
               love
               ,
               please
               and
               serve
               God.
               What
               was
               lost
               in
               Adam
               ,
               can
               onely
               be
               recovered
               by
               Christ.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               From
               the
               relation
               of
               the
               Party
               that
               seeketh
               it
               .
               Psal.
               119.73
               .
               
                 Thine
                 hands
                 have
                 made
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 fashioned
                 me
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 understanding
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 learn
                 thy
                 commandments
                 .
              
               We
               go
               to
               him
               as
               his
               own
               Creatures
               .
               This
               plea
               hath
               great
               force
               because
               of
               Gods
               goodness
               
               to
               all
               his
               Creatures
               .
               Not
               onely
               the
               Angels
               ,
               but
               every
               worm
               and
               fly
               ,
               had
               their
               being
               from
               Christ
               ;
               there
               is
               a
               great
               variety
               of
               living
               things
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               all
               fed
               from
               the
               common
               fountain
               :
               therefore
               we
               may
               comfortably
               come
               to
               him
               for
               life
               and
               quickning
               ,
               Ioh.
               1.4
               .
               We
               need
               not
               be
               discouraged
               by
               our
               baseness
               and
               vileness
               ,
               for
               the
               basest
               worm
               had
               what
               it
               hath
               from
               him
               .
               2.
               
               That
               Christ
               as
               Creator
               beareth
               such
               Affection
               to
               man
               as
               the
               work
               of
               his
               hands
               :
               
                 Is
                 it
                 good
                 unto
                 thee
                 that
                 thou
                 shouldst
                 despise
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 thy
                 hands
                 ?
                 Iob
              
               10.3
               .
               Artificers
               when
               they
               have
               made
               an
               excellent
               work
               are
               very
               chary
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               destroy
               it
               ,
               and
               break
               it
               in
               pieces
               ,
               Iob
               14.15
               .
               
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 have
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 thine
                 hands
                 .
              
               As
               Creatures
               ,
               beg
               relief
               and
               help
               ;
               if
               you
               cannot
               plead
               the
               covenant
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               plead
               the
               covenant
               of
               Noah
               .
               3.
               
               God
               forsakes
               none
               of
               the
               faln
               creatures
               ,
               but
               those
               that
               forsake
               him
               first
               ;
               2
               Chron.
               15.2
               .
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 is
                 with
                 you
                 while
                 you
                 be
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 ye
                 seek
                 him
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 found
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 ye
                 forsake
                 him
                 he
                 will
                 forsake
                 you
                 .
              
               1
               Chron.
               28.9
               .
               
                 If
                 thou
                 seek
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 found
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 thou
                 forsake
                 ●im
                 he
                 will
                 cast
                 thee
                 off
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               4.
               
               Especially
               will
               Christ
               be
               good
               to
               man
               seeking
               after
               him
               for
               Grace
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               serve
               and
               obey
               
               him
               .
               For
               he
               is
               no
               Pharaoh
               ,
               to
               require
               brick
               ,
               and
               give
               no
               straw
               .
               Creating
               Grace
               layed
               the
               debt
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               his
               redeeming
               Grace
               provideth
               the
               power
               and
               help
               that
               we
               may
               discharge
               it
               .
               Now
               when
               we
               acknowledge
               the
               debt
               ,
               and
               confess
               our
               impotency
               to
               pay
               it
               ,
               and
               our
               willingness
               to
               return
               to
               our
               duty
               .
               Will
               Christ
               fail
               us
               ?
               A
               conscienc●
               of
               our
               duty
               is
               a
               great
               matter
               ,
               but
               a
               desire
               of
               grace
               to
               perform
               it
               is
               more
               :
               Therefore
               come
               as
               creatures
               earnestly
               desiring
               to
               do
               their
               Creators
               will
               ,
               and
               to
               promote
               his
               Glory
               .
               God
               will
               not
               refuse
               the
               soul
               that
               lyeth
               so
               submissively
               at
               his
               feet
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             SERMON
             .
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               
                 COL
                 .
                 1.17
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 he
                 is
                 before
                 all
                 things
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 all
                 things
                 consist
                 .
              
            
          
           
             THE
             Apostle
             had
             asserted
             the
             dignity
             of
             Christs
             Person
             ,
             by
             ascribing
             the
             work
             of
             Creation
             to
             him
             :
             now
             the
             work
             of
             Conservation
             and
             Providence
             :
             By
             the
             same
             divine
             power
             by
             which
             Christ
             made
             all
             things
             ,
             he
             doth
             preserve
             and
             sustain
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             verse
             two
             things
             are
             ascribed
             to
             Christ.
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             His
             precedency
             in
             point
             of
             Time
             ,
             or
             his
             Antiquity
             before
             all
             creatures
             :
             
               And
               he
               is
               before
               all
               things
               ,
            
             that
             is
             he
             had
             an
             Eternal
             being
             before
             any
             thing
             that
             now
             is
             Created
             .
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             His
             sustaining
             all
             things
             by
             his
             Almighty
             Power
             ,
             
               and
               by
               him
               all
               things
               do
               consist
               .
            
             All
             creatures
             owe
             their
             continua●ce
             and
             preservation
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             point
             is
             his
             Precedency
             and
             Pre-existence
             before
             all
             creatures
             whatsoever
             .
          
           
             
               Doct.
               That
               Iesus
               Christ
               had
               a
               being
               before
               any
               of
               the
               creatures
               were
               made
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             he
             had
             a
             being
             long
             before
             he
             was
             born
             of
             the
             Virgin
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Patriarchs
             ,
             as
             Ioh.
             8.48
             .
             
               Before
               Abraham
               was
               I
               am
            
             ,
             to
             say
             nothing
             of
             that
             Godlike
             way
             speaking
             
               I
               am
            
             ;
             not
             
               I
               was
            
             but
             
               I
               am
            
             ,
             that
             which
             I
             now
             plead
             for
             ,
             is
             that
             he
             was
             before
             Abraham
             :
             the
             words
             are
             occasioned
             by
             Christs
             saying
             that
             Abraham
             saw
             his
             day
             and
             was
             glad
             :
             which
             the
             Jews
             understood
             not
             of
             a
             Prophetical
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             real
             vision
             ,
             and
             therefore
             objected
             the
             impossibility
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             yet
             fifty
             years
             old
             and
             how
             could
             he
             see
             Abraham
             ?
             or
             Abraham
             see
             him
             ?
             Christ
             doth
             not
             answer
             to
             their
             ill
             interpretation
             ,
             but
             sheweth
             that
             their
             very
             objection
             contained
             no
             absurdity
             ,
             if
             taken
             in
             their
             own
             sense
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             but
             long
             before
             ,
             and
             so
             affirmeth
             more
             then
             that
             objection
             
             required
             :
             The
             Jews
             thought
             it
             absurd
             that
             Christ
             should
             be
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             but
             Christ
             affirmeth
             more
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             a
             strong
             asseveration
             ;
             he
             was
             not
             only
             by
             the
             constitution
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             really
             existing
             before
             Abraham
             :
             For
             the
             Predestination
             not
             only
             of
             Christ
             but
             of
             Abraham
             and
             all
             the
             Elect
             was
             before
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             World.
             If
             in
             respect
             of
             special
             prediction
             ,
             mark
             then
             what
             must
             follow
             ,
             then
             Cyrus
             must
             be
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Isaiah
               ,
               Iosiah
            
             must
             be
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Ieroboam
             .
             The
             calling
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             must
             be
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Moses
             ,
             for
             they
             Prophesied
             of
             these
             things
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             he
             had
             a
             being
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             creation
             that
             is
             also
             clear
             :
             for
             it
             is
             said
             in
             the
             beginning
             was
             the
             word
             ,
             Iohn
             1.1
             .
             that
             is
             when
             Christ
             set
             himself
             to
             create
             all
             things
             ,
             the
             word
             beginning
             signifies
             many
             things
             ;
             but
             chiefly
             the
             beginning
             of
             all
             time
             ,
             especially
             when
             it
             is
             put
             absolutely
             without
             any
             limitation
             to
             the
             matter
             in
             hand
             .
             So
             Iohn
             8.44
             .
             
               The
               Devil
               was
               a
               murderer
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
            
             that
             is
             almost
             as
             soon
             as
             created
             ,
             Matth.
             19.4
             .
             
               He
               that
               made
               them
               at
               the
               beginning
               made
               them
               male
               and
               female
               .
            
             So
             Heb.
             1.10
             .
             
               And
               ,
               Thou
               in
               the
               beginning
               hast
               layed
               the
               foundations
               of
               
               the
               Earth
               ,
            
             and
             in
             many
             other
             places
             .
             Therefore
             Christ
             had
             a
             being
             when
             the
             World
             and
             all
             creatures
             were
             made
             ,
             visible
             and
             invisible
             :
             So
             Prov.
             8.22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             31.
             
             
               The
               Lord
               p●ssessed
               me
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               way
               ,
               before
               his
               works
               of
               old
               .
               I
               was
               set
               up
               from
               everlasting
               ,
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               or
               ever
               the
               Earth
               was
               .
               When
               there
               was
               no
               depths
               ,
               I
               was
               brought
               forth
               :
               when
               there
               were
               no
               fountains
               abounding
               with
               water
               .
               Before
               the
               mountains
               were
               settled
               ;
               before
               the
               hills
               was
               I
               brought
               forth
               :
               While
               as
               yet
               he
               had
               not
               made
               the
               Earth
               ,
               nor
               the
               fields
               ,
               nor
               the
               highest
               part
               of
               the
               dust
               of
               the
               World.
               When
               he
               prepared
               the
               heavens
               I
               was
               there
               :
               when
               he
               set
               a
               compass
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               the
               depth
               :
               When
               he
               established
               the
               clouds
               above
               :
               when
               he
               strengthned
               the
               foun●ains
               of
               the
               deep
               :
               When
               he
               gave
               to
               the
               Sea
               his
               degree
               ,
               that
               the
               waters
               should
               not
               pass
               his
               commandement
               :
               when
               he
               appointed
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               earth
               :
               Then
               I
               was
               by
               him
               ,
               as
               one
               brought
               up
               with
               him
               :
               and
               I
               was
               daily
               his
               delight
               ,
               rejoycing
               always
               before
               him
               :
               Rejoycing
               in
               the
               habitable
               parts
               of
               his
               earth
               ,
               and
               my
               delights
               were
               with
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               .
            
             There
             the
             wisedom
             of
             God
             or
             the
             eternal
             Word
             describeth
             the
             Antiquity
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             all
             the
             question
             is
             what
             this
             wisdom
             is
             ,
             that
             is
             there
             spoken
             of
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             It
             is
             not
             humane
             but
             divine
             :
             for
             the
             wisdom
             there
             spoken
             of
             was
             before
             the
             World
             was
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Whatever
             it
             be
             it
             is
             not
             a
             divine
             attribute
             ,
             but
             a
             divine
             person
             :
             for
             those
             things
             which
             are
             there
             ascribed
             to
             wisdom
             cannot
             properly
             belong
             to
             an
             Attribute
             ,
             to
             be
             begotten
             ,
             brought
             forth
             ,
             verse
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             To
             have
             the
             affections
             of
             love
             ,
             verse
             27.
             
             Delight
             ,
             verse
             31.
             all
             along
             the
             expressions
             agree
             onely
             to
             a
             person
             .
             That
             wisdom
             which
             inviteth
             sinners
             ,
             promises
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             threatens
             eternal
             destruction
             to
             those
             which
             hearken
             not
             to
             him
             ,
             commendeth
             not
             the
             Lawes
             of
             Moses
             ,
             but
             requireth
             obedience
             to
             his
             own
             Laws
             ,
             what
             can
             this
             wisdom
             be
             but
             a
             person
             :
             If
             the
             intent
             were
             only
             to
             express
             that
             God
             is
             wise
             ,
             what
             strange
             expressions
             would
             the●e
             be
             ,
             to
             what
             purpose
             were
             it
             to
             give
             us
             notice
             that
             he
             was
             wise
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             no
             other
             mistery
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             This
             person
             was
             Christ
             who
             is
             the
             wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             1.24
             .
             
               And
               in
               whom
               are
               hid
               all
               the
               treasures
               of
               wisdom
               and
               knowledge
               ,
               Col.
            
             ●
             .
             5
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             Christ
             was
             before
             the
             World
             was
             ,
             from
             all
             eternity
             :
             Micah
             5.2
             .
             
               His
               goings
               forth
               are
               from
               everlasting
               .
            
             The
             
             Prophet
             there
             speaketh
             of
             his
             birth
             at
             Bethlehem
             :
             and
             his
             eternal
             Generation
             ,
             and
             distinguishes
             the
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             
               but
               thou
               Bethlehem
               Ephratah
               ,
               though
               thou
               be
               little
               among
               the
               many
               thousands
               of
               Iudah
               ,
               yet
               out
               of
               thee
               shall
               come
               forth
               to
               me
               he
               that
               is
               to
               be
               Ruler
               in
               Israel
               ,
               whose
               goings
               forth
               have
               been
               from
               old
               ,
               from
               Everlasting
               ,
            
             or
             from
             the
             dayes
             of
             Eternity
             .
             This
             last
             clause
             is
             added
             least
             any
             should
             look
             upon
             this
             Ruler
             as
             only
             man
             ,
             and
             begin●ing
             to
             be
             at
             his
             Incarnation
             ,
             he
             that
             was
             born
             at
             Bethlehem
             was
             also
             true
             God
             ,
             begotten
             of
             the
             Father
             from
             all
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             That
             Christ
             was
             God
             s●bsisting
             in
             the
             divine
             Nature
             ,
             I
             shall
             bring
             two
             places
             to
             prove
             that
             ,
             the
             first
             ,
             Phil.
             2.6
             .
             
               Who
               being
               in
               the
               form
               of
               God
               ,
               thought
               it
               no
               robbery
               to
               be
               equal
               with
               God
               ,
               but
               empted
               himself
               and
               made
               himself
               of
               no
               reputation
               ,
            
             he
             was
             first
             in
             the
             form
             of
             God
             before
             he
             appeared
             in
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Servant
             ,
             the
             form
             of
             God
             is
             his
             divine
             glory
             and
             blessedness
             ,
             every
             way
             equal
             to
             God.
             The
             form
             of
             a
             Servant
             is
             either
             his
             coming
             in
             the
             similitude
             of
             sinful
             flesh
             .
             or
             his
             subjecting
             himself
             to
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             or
             his
             humble
             and
             mean
             condition
             while
             he
             lived
             among
             men
             ,
             it
             consists
             in
             one
             of
             these
             or
             in
             all
             three
             ,
             now
             before
             he
             submitted
             to
             this
             he
             existed
             in
             the
             
             form
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             was
             cloathed
             with
             divine
             Majesty
             and
             in
             all
             things
             equal
             with
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             his
             being
             and
             existence
             which
             he
             then
             had
             was
             truly
             divine
             .
             The
             form
             of
             God
             is
             the
             very
             divine
             essence
             ,
             as
             cloathed
             with
             Glory
             and
             Majesty
             ,
             this
             did
             justly
             and
             naturally
             belong
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             usurped
             by
             him
             :
             the
             other
             place
             is
             Christs
             prayer
             ,
             Iohn
             17.5
             .
             
               And
               now
               O
               Father
               glorifie
               thou
               me
               with
               thy
               own
               self
               ,
               with
               the
               glory
               which
               I
               had
               with
               thee
               before
               the
               World
               was
               .
            
             God
             is
             said
             to
             glorifie
             any
             person
             when
             he
             giveth
             him
             glorious
             qualities
             and
             powers
             ;
             or
             by
             revealing
             and
             manifesting
             those
             glorious
             qualities
             which
             he
             hath
             ;
             or
             when
             he
             doth
             receive
             him
             and
             treat
             him
             agreeably
             to
             his
             Glory
             .
             The
             meaning
             of
             Christs
             prayer
             then
             must
             be
             of
             one
             or
             other
             of
             all
             these
             senses
             :
             when
             he
             prayeth
             that
             the
             father
             would
             glorifie
             him
             with
             that
             glory
             that
             he
             had
             with
             him
             before
             the
             world
             was
             ,
             if
             you
             take
             it
             in
             the
             first
             sense
             ,
             he
             d●sireth
             that
             God
             would
             bestow
             upon
             him
             as
             Mediator
             or
             God
             Incarnate
             a
             Glory
             sutable
             to
             that
             Glory
             he
             had
             with
             him
             from
             all
             Eternity
             .
             If
             in
             the
             second
             sense
             ,
             he
             desireth
             his
             Glory
             may
             be
             revealed
             ,
             or
             become
             conspicucus
             in
             his
             humane
             nature
             .
             If
             in
             the
             third
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             receive
             him
             honourably
             and
             agreeably
             to
             that
             Glory
             ,
             which
             sense
             is
             the
             chiefest
             ,
             
             for
             it
             containeth
             the
             other
             two
             .
             The
             meaning
             then
             in
             short
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             received
             to
             the
             full
             enjoyment
             of
             that
             glory
             which
             he
             had
             before
             the
             World
             was
             .
             Christ
             was
             from
             all
             Eternity
             the
             glorious
             God
             ,
             this
             Glory
             of
             his
             Godhead
             by
             his
             humiliation
             was
             not
             diminished
             and
             lessened
             ,
             but
             obscured
             and
             hidden
             :
             and
             therefore
             prayeth
             that
             he
             may
             be
             received
             by
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             openly
             declared
             to
             the
             World
             to
             be
             the
             Son
             of
             God.
             Or
             that
             the
             Glory
             of
             his
             Godhead
             might
             shine
             forth
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Christ
             God-man
             .
             Well
             then
             before
             any
             creature
             was
             Christ
             had
             a
             divine
             Glory
             ,
             how
             had
             it
             he
             ?
             The
             enemies
             of
             this
             Truth
             say
             by
             decree
             ,
             or
             designation
             not
             by
             possession
             ,
             but
             that
             cannot
             be
             ,
             he
             that
             is
             not
             hath
             nothing
             :
             if
             he
             had
             not
             a
             divine
             being
             ,
             how
             could
             he
             have
             divine
             Glory
             before
             the
             World
             ?
             None
             can
             say
             Paul
             was
             an
             Apostle
             of
             Christ
             before
             the
             World
             was
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             appointed
             or
             designed
             to
             this
             work
             ,
             yea
             none
             can
             say
             he
             had
             Faith
             and
             brotherly
             love
             when
             he
             was
             yet
             an
             unbeliever
             and
             persecutor
             ,
             yet
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             separate
             him
             from
             his
             Mothers
             Womb
             ,
             and
             predestinated
             him
             to
             have
             these
             things
             .
             Again
             ,
             then
             all
             true
             believers
             may
             thus
             pray
             to
             God
             ,
             
               glorifie
               me
               with
            
             ,
             &c.
             for
             they
             are
             thereunto
             appointed
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             absurd
             .
             Besides
             ,
             if
             
             he
             had
             it
             then
             how
             could
             he
             want
             it
             now
             ?
             The
             decree
             is
             the
             same
             ,
             it
             remaineth
             then
             that
             Christ
             had
             a
             being
             and
             substance
             in
             the
             Godhead
             before
             any
             of
             the
             Creatures
             were
             made
             .
          
           
             
               VSE
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               This
               serveth
               for
               the
               confutation
               of
               those
               Atheists
               that
               say
               ,
               Christ
               took
               upon
               him
               the
               appellation
               of
               a
               God
               to
               make
               his
               Doctrine
               more
               authentick
               and
               effectual
               ;
               they
               confess
               the
               morals
               of
               Christianity
               are
               most
               excellent
               for
               the
               establishment
               of
               Piety
               and
               Honesty
               ,
               but
               mens
               inclination
               carrying
               them
               more
               powerfully
               to
               vice
               then
               vertue
               ,
               this
               doctrine
               would
               not
               be
               received
               with
               any
               reverence
               if
               it
               came
               recommended
               to
               them
               by
               a
               mere
               man
               ,
               and
               therefore
               Christ
               assumed
               the
               glorious
               appellation
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               pretended
               to
               be
               God
               :
               A
               blasphemy
               very
               derogatory
               both
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               Christ
               and
               Christianity
               :
               and
               quite
               contrary
               to
               the
               drift
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               both
               of
               the
               Old
               and
               New
               Testament
               .
               The
               Messiah
               promised
               in
               the
               Old
               Testament
               was
               to
               be
               God
               all
               the
               Prophets
               agree
               ,
               in
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               proved
               himself
               to
               be
               God
               both
               by
               his
               Word
               and
               Works
               :
               and
               the
               Apostles
               still
               assert
               it
               :
               Could
               they
               that
               lived
               in
               so
               
               many
               several
               Ages
               ,
               as
               the
               Prophets
               and
               Apostles
               did
               ,
               lay
               their
               heads
               together
               and
               have
               intelligence
               one
               with
               another
               ,
               to
               convey
               this
               Imposture
               to
               the
               World
               ?
               Surely
               if
               Christ
               be
               the
               Messiah
               promised
               in
               the
               Old
               Testament
               as
               clearly
               he
               is
               ,
               then
               he
               is
               God
               ,
               for
               that
               describeth
               him
               to
               be
               such
               :
               and
               if
               Christ
               usurped
               this
               honour
               ,
               how
               did
               God
               so
               highly
               favour
               him
               with
               such
               ex●raordinary
               Graces
               ,
               by
               i●spiring
               him
               with
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               best
               Religion
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               to
               authorise
               him
               with
               miracles
               ,
               to
               raise
               him
               from
               the
               dead
               .
               And
               must
               this
               Religion
               that
               condemneth
               all
               frauds
               ,
               and
               doing
               evil
               that
               good
               may
               come
               of
               it
               be
               supported
               by
               a
               lye
               ?
               or
               cannot
               God
               govern
               the
               World
               without
               countenancing
               such
               a
               deceit
               ?
               or
               is
               it
               possible
               that
               such
               Holy
               persons
               as
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               and
               his
               Apostles
               were
               ,
               could
               be
               guilty
               of
               such
               an
               Imposture
               ?
               Did
               they
               do
               this
               by
               command
               of
               God
               ?
               No
               surely
               ,
               for
               God
               which
               is
               the
               God
               of
               Truth
               would
               not
               command
               them
               to
               teach
               a
               lye
               ,
               or
               to
               make
               use
               of
               one
               :
               He
               hath
               power
               enough
               to
               cause
               the
               Truth
               to
               be
               embraced
               by
               some
               other
               means
               ;
               and
               a
               greater
               injury
               cannot
               be
               done
               him
               ,
               then
               to
               go
               about
               to
               gratifie
               him
               with
               what
               he
               hateth
               ,
               much
               less
               would
               God
               have
               commanded
               a
               mere
               man
               to
               call
               himself
               his
               Eternal
               Son
               ,
               and
               God
               equal
               to
               him
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               
               blasphemy
               and
               sacriledge
               as
               well
               as
               a
               lye
               ,
               the
               greatest
               of
               the
               kind
               ,
               for
               mortal
               man
               to
               take
               upon
               himself
               to
               be
               the
               eternal
               God.
               If
               it
               were
               not
               by
               his
               express
               commandment
               ,
               would
               he
               suffer
               such
               an
               attempt
               to
               go
               unpunished
               ?
               would
               he
               witness
               from
               Heaven
               this
               is
               my
               beloved
               Son
               in
               whom
               I
               am
               well
               pleased
               ?
               would
               he
               have
               raised
               him
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               so
               ingaged
               the
               World
               to
               believe
               in
               him
               and
               adore
               him
               ,
               Acts
               17.31
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               If
               Christ
               were
               before
               all
               things
               ,
               let
               us
               prefer
               him
               above
               all
               things
               :
               This
               consideration
               is
               of
               great
               use
               to
               draw
               off
               our
               hearts
               from
               all
               created
               things
               ,
               and
               to
               lessen
               our
               respects
               to
               wordly
               vanities
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               more
               earnestly
               fixed
               on
               what
               is
               eternal
               and
               glorious
               .
               He
               that
               was
               before
               the
               world
               was
               ,
               will
               be
               when
               the
               world
               shall
               be
               no
               more
               :
               Christ
               is
               from
               Everlasting
               to
               Everlasting
               ,
               Psal.
               90.2
               .
               to
               him
               should
               we
               look
               ,
               after
               him
               should
               we
               seek
               ,
               he
               is
               first
               and
               last
               ,
               the
               beginning
               and
               ending
               .
               It
               is
               for
               an
               Everlasting
               blessedness
               ,
               for
               the
               injoyment
               of
               an
               eternal
               God
               that
               our
               souls
               were
               made
               .
               He
               that
               was
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               &
               will
               be
               when
               all
               things
               shall
               have
               an
               end
               ;
               it
               is
               he
               that
               should
               take
               up
               our
               minds
               and
               thoughts
               :
               How
               can
               we
               have
               room
               for
               so
               many
               thoughts
               about
               fading
               glories
               ,
               when
               we
               
               have
               an
               Eternal
               God
               and
               Christ
               to
               think
               of
               ?
               What
               light
               can
               we
               see
               in
               a
               Candle
               when
               the
               Sun
               shineth
               in
               his
               full
               strength
               ?
               All
               things
               in
               the
               World
               serve
               onely
               for
               a
               season
               ,
               and
               then
               wither
               ;
               and
               that
               season
               is
               but
               a
               short
               one
               .
               You
               glory
               in
               your
               Riches
               ,
               and
               preeminence
               now
               ,
               but
               how
               long
               will
               you
               do
               so
               ?
               To
               day
               that
               House
               and
               Lands
               is
               thine
               ,
               but
               thou
               canst
               not
               say
               it
               will
               be
               thine
               tomorrow
               :
               but
               a
               believer
               can
               say
               my
               God
               ,
               my
               Christ
               ,
               is
               mine
               to
               day
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               mine
               to
               all
               eternity
               .
               Death
               taketh
               all
               from
               us
               honours
               and
               riches
               ,
               and
               strength
               and
               life
               ,
               but
               it
               cannot
               take
               God
               and
               Christ
               from
               us
               ,
               they
               are
               ours
               and
               everlastingly
               ours
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               We
               come
               now
               to
               the
               second
               point
               ,
               his
               sustaining
               all
               things
               by
               his
               Almighty
               power
               ,
               
                 and
                 by
                 ●im
                 all
                 things
                 consist
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Doct.
                   II.
                
                 That
                 as
                 Christ
                 made
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 doth
                 sustain
                 them
                 in
                 being
                 and
                 working
                 .
              
            
             
               Let
               me
               explain
               this
               how
               the
               creatures
               are
               preserved
               by
               Christ.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               This
               is
               to
               be
               understood
               not
               only
               meritoriously
               as
               a
               moral
               cause
               ,
               but
               efficiently
               as
               a
               natural
               cause
               of
               the
               creatures
               sustentation
               :
               for
               the
               Apostle
               doth
               not
               consider
               
               here
               so
               much
               what
               Christ
               doth
               as
               a
               Mediator
               ,
               as
               what
               de
               doth
               as
               God.
               It
               is
               true
               Christ
               as
               Mediator
               hath
               reprieved
               the
               World
               from
               that
               ruine
               ▪
               which
               might
               come
               upon
               it
               for
               mans
               sin
               ,
               but
               here
               his
               merit
               is
               not
               considered
               ,
               but
               his
               power
               ,
               Heb.
               1.3
               .
               
                 He
                 upholdeth
                 all
                 things
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 .
              
               The
               weight
               of
               the
               whole
               creation
               lyeth
               upon
               his
               hands
               ,
               as
               Daniel
               telleth
               
                 Belshazzar
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 breath
                 and
                 his
                 wayes
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Dan.
              
               5.23
               .
               so
               is
               the
               being
               ,
               life
               ,
               and
               operation
               of
               all
               the
               creatures
               ▪
               If
               he
               should
               withdraw
               his
               withholding
               hand
               ,
               they
               would
               quickly
               return
               to
               their
               first
               nothing
               ,
               which
               sheweth
               the
               great
               power
               of
               our
               Redeemer
               .
               Moses
               complaineth
               ,
               Numb
               .
               11.11
               ,
               12.
               
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 layed
                 the
                 burden
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 people
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 have
                 I
                 conceived
                 this
                 people
                 ?
                 have
                 I
                 begotten
                 them
                 that
                 thou
                 shouldst
                 say
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 carry
                 them
                 in
                 thy
                 bosom
                 ,
              
               but
               Christ
               hath
               the
               care
               and
               charge
               of
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               not
               to
               rule
               them
               only
               ,
               but
               to
               sustain
               them
               .
               A
               King
               or
               a
               Governour
               hath
               a
               moral
               rule
               over
               his
               subjects
               ,
               but
               Christ
               giveth
               them
               being
               and
               existence
               ;
               and
               doth
               preserve
               and
               keep
               them
               in
               their
               present
               state
               and
               condition
               from
               dissolution
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Not
               only
               indirectly
               but
               directly
               :
               Indirectly
               Christ
               may
               be
               said
               to
               sustain
               and
               preserve
               the
               creatures
               ,
               as
               he
               keepeth
               off
               
               evil
               or
               removeth
               those
               things
               that
               may
               be
               destructive
               to
               them
               :
               As
               he
               preserveth
               a
               Town
               that
               repelleth
               their
               enemies
               ,
               but
               directly
               he
               preserveth
               them
               as
               he
               continueth
               his
               providential
               influence
               ,
               Acts
               17.28
               .
               
                 For
                 in
                 him
                 we
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 move
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 our
                 being
                 .
              
               As
               the
               root
               feedeth
               the
               fruit
               ,
               or
               the
               breath
               of
               the
               musician
               maintains
               the
               sound
               ,
               Psal.
               104.29
               .
               
                 Thou
                 takest
                 away
                 thy
                 breath
                 and
                 they
                 dye
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 du●t
                 .
              
               Life
               and
               all
               the
               joyes
               and
               comforts
               of
               it
               every
               minute
               depend
               upon
               God.
               It
               is
               by
               his
               providential
               influence
               and
               supportation
               we
               subsist
               .
               The
               greatest
               creature
               cannot
               preserve
               it self
               by
               its
               power
               and
               greatness
               ,
               and
               the
               lest
               is
               not
               neglected
               ,
               both
               would
               sink
               into
               nothing
               without
               this
               continued
               influence
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               He
               doth
               this
               not
               only
               mediately
               by
               means
               appointed
               ,
               but
               immediately
               as
               his
               efficacy
               pierceth
               through
               all
               .
               God
               preserveth
               the
               creatures
               by
               means
               ,
               for
               he
               giveth
               them
               those
               supplyes
               ,
               which
               are
               proper
               for
               them
               :
               as
               to
               man
               food
               and
               rayment
               :
               for
               other
               creatures
               what
               may
               relieve
               them
               .
               And
               the
               wise
               dispensing
               these
               supplies
               without
               any
               care
               and
               solicitude
               of
               the
               creatures
               ,
               is
               a
               notable
               part
               of
               his
               Providence
               .
               But
               here
               we
               consider
               his
               intimate
               presence
               with
               
               all
               things
               by
               which
               he
               upholdeth
               their
               beings
               ;
               which
               all
               the
               means
               of
               the
               World
               cannot
               do
               without
               him
               .
               God
               doth
               as
               it
               were
               hold
               the
               creatures
               in
               his
               own
               hand
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               not
               sink
               into
               its
               old
               nothing
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               holdeth
               a
               weighty
               thing
               .
               This
               is
               supposed
               to
               be
               alluded
               unto
               ,
               Iob
               6.9
               .
               
                 Let
                 him
                 loose
                 his
                 hand
                 and
                 cut
                 me
                 off
                 .
              
               If
               he
               doth
               but
               loose
               his
               Almighty
               grasp
               ,
               all
               the
               creatures
               fall
               down
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               Christ
               doth
               this
               so
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               doth
               not
               overturn
               their
               nature
               :
               he
               worketh
               by
               natural
               and
               necessary
               causes
               necessarily
               ,
               with
               voluntary
               causes
               voluntarily
               :
               he
               that
               inlightneth
               the
               World
               by
               the
               Sun
               ,
               causes
               man
               to
               discourse
               and
               reason
               ;
               the
               Sun
               would
               not
               shine
               if
               Christ
               were
               not
               the
               light
               of
               it
               ,
               nor
               man
               discourse
               if
               he
               did
               not
               continue
               the
               faculty
               ,
               Ioh.
               1.4
               .
               
                 In
                 him
                 was
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Life
                 was
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 man.
              
               It
               is
               man
               seeth
               ,
               man
               heareth
               ,
               man
               talketh
               ,
               man
               acteth
               ,
               but
               yet
               
                 the
                 seeing
                 eye
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 ear
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Prov.
              
               20.12
               .
               as
               God
               hath
               made
               both
               ,
               so
               he
               sustaineth
               both
               in
               their
               operation
               and
               exercise
               :
               All
               that
               we
               do
               naturally
               and
               spiritually
               we
               have
               from
               Christ.
               
            
             
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               He
               is
               not
               the
               bare
               instrument
               of
               God
               in
               sustaining
               the
               creature
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               coequal
               Agent
               .
               As
               he
               made
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               father
               created
               all
               things
               ,
               so
               he
               doth
               support
               and
               order
               all
               things
               .
               It
               is
               as
               well
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Son
               as
               of
               the
               Father
               ;
               for
               he
               is
               God
               equal
               with
               him
               in
               glory
               and
               power
               ,
               Iohn
               5.17
               .
               
                 My
                 Father
                 worketh
                 hitherto
                 and
                 I
                 work
                 ,
              
               and
               he
               hath
               a
               command
               of
               all
               the
               creatures
               ,
               that
               they
               can
               do
               nothing
               without
               him
               ,
               how
               much
               soever
               they
               attempt
               to
               do
               against
               him
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Let
               me
               give
               you
               the
               reasons
               of
               this
               ,
               why
               all
               things
               must
               subsist
               by
               him
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Because
               preservation
               is
               but
               a
               kind
               of
               continued
               creation
               ,
               or
               a
               continuance
               of
               the
               being
               which
               God
               hath
               caused
               :
               Gods
               will
               in
               creation
               maketh
               a
               thing
               to
               be
               ,
               his
               will
               in
               preservation
               maketh
               it
               continue
               to
               be
               :
               the
               same
               omnipotency
               and
               efficacy
               of
               God
               is
               necessary
               to
               sustain
               our
               beings
               ,
               as
               at
               first
               to
               create
               them
               .
               Therefore
               it
               is
               said
               Psal.
               104.2
               .
               
                 Thou
                 stretchest
                 out
                 the
                 Heavens
                 like
                 a
                 curtain
                 ,
              
               which
               noteth
               a
               continued
               act
               ,
               God
               erected
               them
               at
               first
               and
               still
               sustaineth
               them
               by
               his
               secret
               power
               in
               this
               posture
               :
               so
               that
               with
               respect
               to
               God
               it
               is
               the
               same
               action
               to
               conserve
               as
               to
               create
               .
               That
               the
               creature
               may
               have
               a
               being
               the
               influence
               of
               God
               is
               necessary
               to
               produce
               it
               ,
               
               that
               the
               creature
               may
               continue
               its
               being
               ,
               it
               is
               necessary
               that
               God
               should
               not
               break
               off
               that
               influence
               ,
               or
               forsake
               the
               creature
               so
               made
               :
               for
               the
               being
               of
               the
               creature
               doth
               so
               wholly
               depend
               on
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               it
               cannot
               subsist
               without
               him
               .
               Nothing
               can
               be
               without
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               cause
               both
               of
               the
               being
               and
               existence
               of
               all
               creatures
               :
               Therefore
               their
               being
               cannot
               be
               continued
               unless
               God
               will
               :
               therefore
               it
               belongeth
               to
               the
               same
               power
               to
               make
               any
               thing
               out
               of
               nothing
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               made
               from
               returning
               to
               its
               first
               nothing
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               is
               impossible
               to
               cut
               off
               the
               dependance
               of
               the
               creature
               upon
               the
               first
               cause
               ,
               for
               no
               creature
               hath
               a
               self
               sufficiency
               to
               maintain
               and
               support
               it self
               .
               Things
               of
               Art
               may
               subsist
               without
               the
               Artificer
               ,
               as
               a
               Carpenter
               maketh
               a
               House
               and
               then
               leaveth
               it
               to
               stand
               of
               it self
               ;
               the
               Shipwright
               maketh
               a
               Ship
               ,
               and
               then
               leaveth
               it
               to
               the
               Pilot
               to
               guide
               it
               :
               but
               all
               things
               of
               Nature
               depend
               upon
               God
               that
               made
               them
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               their
               whole
               being
               from
               him
               ,
               matter
               ,
               and
               form
               :
               which
               be
               continueth
               no
               longer
               then
               he
               pleaseth
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               things
               in
               Earth
               ,
               or
               things
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               visible
               or
               invisible
               .
               No
               impression
               of
               the
               Agent
               remaineth
               in
               the
               effect
               when
               his
               action
               ceaseth
               ;
               when
               the
               effect
               wholly
               dependeth
               
               on
               the
               cause
               :
               as
               when
               the
               Air
               is
               inlightned
               which
               receiveth
               light
               from
               the
               Sun
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               Sun
               is
               gone
               the
               light
               ceases
               :
               So
               when
               God
               withdraws
               the
               creature
               vanishes
               :
               for
               they
               have
               no
               other
               being
               then
               God
               is
               pleased
               to
               bestow
               upon
               them
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               If
               it
               were
               not
               so
               many
               absurdities
               would
               follow
               ,
               as
               for
               instance
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 If
                 things
                 do
                 subsist
                 by
                 themselves
                 then
                 they
                 would
                 allwayes
                 be
                 :
                 for
                 nothing
                 would
                 destroy
                 it self
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Then
                 the
                 creature
                 would
                 be
                 independent
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 God
                 will
                 or
                 no
                 they
                 would
                 conserve
                 their
                 being
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 how
                 should
                 God
                 Govern
                 the
                 World
                 ?
                 therefore
                 it
                 undenyably
                 followeth
                 ,
                 
                   thou
                   hast
                   made
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   preservest
                   them
                   all
                   .
                
              
            
             
               4.
               
               It
               would
               destroy
               all
               Worship
               ,
               and
               our
               Piety
               and
               respect
               to
               God
               would
               be
               cold
               and
               languid
               .
               The
               service
               we
               owe
               to
               God
               is
               reducible
               to
               these
               Four
               heads
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Adoration
                   of
                   his
                   excellent
                   nature
                   above
                   all
                   other
                   things
                   .
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Affiance
                   in
                   his
                   goodness
                   ,
                   with
                   expectation
                   of
                   relief
                   from
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   Thankfulness
                   for
                   his
                   benefits
                
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 
                   Obedience
                   to
                   his
                   Precepts
                   and
                   Commands
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               Now
               unless
               we
               acknowledge
               his
               intimate
               presence
               with
               ,
               and
               preservation
               of
               all
               things
               ;
               these
               necessary
               duties
               will
               either
               be
               quite
               abolished
               or
               degenerate
               into
               a
               vain
               and
               needless
               superstition
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 The
                 Adoration
                 we
                 owe
                 to
                 his
                 excellent
                 nature
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 universe
                 ,
              
               alass
               ,
               we
               see
               how
               little
               reverence
               and
               respect
               we
               have
               for
               the
               great
               Potentates
               of
               the
               Earth
               whose
               fame
               we
               hear
               of
               indeed
               ,
               but
               are
               not
               concerned
               in
               their
               favour
               or
               frowns
               ,
               or
               have
               no
               dependance
               on
               them
               at
               all
               :
               the
               least
               Justice
               of
               Peace
               or
               Constable
               in
               our
               Neighbourhood
               is
               more
               to
               us
               then
               all
               these
               mighty
               forreign
               Princes
               ,
               with
               whom
               we
               have
               nothing
               to
               do
               but
               onely
               to
               hear
               and
               read
               the
               reports
               of
               their
               greatness
               ,
               when
               we
               have
               no
               other
               business
               to
               divert
               us
               .
               So
               cold
               and
               careless
               would
               be
               our
               respect
               to
               God
               if
               we
               did
               not
               depend
               on
               him
               every
               moment
               ,
               and
               were
               neither
               concerned
               in
               his
               wrath
               nor
               love
               :
               those
               practical
               Atheists
               that
               were
               settled
               on
               their
               Lees
               ,
               and
               lived
               in
               a
               secure
               neglect
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               sos●ered
               it
               by
               this
               presumption
               ,
               
                 tush
                 he
                 will
                 neither
                 do
                 good
                 nor
                 evil
                 ,
                 Zeph.
              
               1.13
               .
               Fine
               things
               may
               be
               told
               us
               of
               the
               Excellency
               of
               his
               Nature
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               that
               to
               us
               ,
               he
               hath
               so
               shut
               up
               himself
               within
               the
               curtain
               
               of
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               that
               he
               takes
               no
               notice
               or
               care
               of
               things
               here
               below
               .
               How
               soon
               would
               such
               a
               conceit
               dispirit
               all
               Religion
               ,
               and
               take
               away
               the
               life
               and
               vigor
               of
               it
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               would
               plant
               a
               reverence
               and
               due
               veneration
               of
               God
               you
               must
               do
               it
               by
               this
               principle
               ,
               
                 In
                 his
                 hands
                 is
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 every
                 living
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 breath
                 of
                 all
                 mankind
                 .
              
               No
               Creature
               can
               subsist
               without
               him
               for
               a
               moment
               :
               now
               this
               respect
               is
               due
               not
               only
               to
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               but
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 As
                 to
                 Trust
                 and
                 dependance
                 on
                 his
                 goodness
                 for
                 relief
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 streights
                 and
                 necessities
                 :
              
               This
               is
               the
               grand
               principle
               that
               keepeth
               up
               an
               acknowledgment
               of
               God
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               by
               Prayers
               and
               Supplications
               ,
               Psal.
               62.8
               .
               
                 Trust
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 ;
                 ye
                 people
                 ,
                 pour
                 out
                 your
                 heart
                 before
                 him
                 .
              
               When
               you
               retire
               your
               souls
               from
               all
               secular
               considences
               ,
               and
               repose
               all
               you
               trust
               in
               him
               ,
               you
               will
               be
               instant
               in
               Prayer
               ,
               and
               earnestly
               beg
               his
               relief
               :
               you
               see
               all
               things
               subsist
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               in
               vain
               to
               expect
               any
               real
               assistance
               from
               the
               creatures
               ,
               but
               what
               God
               will
               communicate
               to
               us
               by
               it
               ;
               Now
               if
               it
               be
               not
               so
               ,
               but
               the
               creatures
               could
               stand
               of
               themselves
               ,
               and
               live
               of
               themselves
               :
               this
               would
               blast
               all
               devotion
               ,
               and
               prayer
               be
               
               withered
               and
               dryed
               up
               at
               the
               root
               ,
               humbling
               our selves
               to
               God
               in
               our
               streights
               and
               necessities
               would
               look
               like
               dejection
               or
               poorness
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               whining
               to
               no
               purpose
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 For
                 Thank
                 fulness
                 for
                 benefits
                 received
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               the
               great
               means
               to
               knit
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               bellows
               which
               bloweth
               up
               the
               fire
               of
               love
               ,
               and
               Religion
               in
               our
               hearts
               :
               how
               can
               we
               ascribe
               our
               deliverances
               to
               God
               ,
               if
               he
               hath
               not
               a
               hand
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               but
               when
               we
               acknowledge
               his
               sustaining
               and
               governing
               power
               ,
               we
               see
               God
               in
               the
               face
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               and
               every
               benefit
               we
               receive
               representeth
               his
               goodness
               to
               us
               .
               But
               alass
               ,
               they
               have
               no
               thought
               or
               care
               of
               Praise
               and
               Thanksgiving
               that
               think
               not
               themselves
               obliged
               to
               God
               for
               the
               least
               hair
               of
               their
               heads
               :
               God
               is
               banished
               out
               of
               their
               sight
               ,
               because
               they
               look
               for
               all
               from
               the
               creature
               ;
               but
               they
               cannot
               enough
               Praise
               and
               bless
               God
               who
               is
               the
               strength
               of
               their
               lives
               ,
               and
               the
               length
               of
               their
               days
               :
               They
               acknowledge
               that
               every
               good
               gift
               cometh
               from
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               heareth
               their
               Prayers
               ,
               relieveth
               their
               necessities
               ,
               continues
               their
               lives
               to
               them
               every
               moment
               ;
               therefore
               God
               is
               all
               in
               all
               with
               them
               ,
               but
               to
               others
               he
               is
               a
               
               shadow
               or
               nothing
               .
               His
               memory
               is
               kept
               up
               in
               the
               World
               by
               his
               benefits
               ,
               Acts
               14.17
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 For
                 Obedience
                 and
                 Service
                 to
                 him
                 :
              
               certainly
               dependance
               begets
               Allegiance
               and
               observance
               .
               We
               are
               obsequious
               to
               those
               from
               whom
               we
               expect
               our
               dole
               and
               portion
               ,
               Psal.
               131.2
               .
               
                 as
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 Servants
                 look
                 to
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 their
                 Masters
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 a
                 maiden
                 unto
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 her
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 so
                 do
                 our
                 eyes
                 wait
                 on
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 God.
              
               The
               Masters
               give
               the
               Men-servants
               their
               portion
               and
               allowance
               ;
               and
               the
               Mistriss
               to
               the
               Maid-servants
               ,
               they
               looked
               for
               all
               from
               their
               hands
               ,
               and
               therefore
               to
               them
               they
               performed
               their
               service
               ,
               so
               do
               the
               people
               of
               God.
               What
               reverence
               do
               we
               owe
               to
               him
               who
               is
               our
               Creator
               and
               Preserver
               as
               well
               as
               Redeemer
               ?
               as
               he
               made
               all
               things
               so
               he
               supporteth
               all
               things
               .
               Did
               we
               see
               God
               in
               us
               and
               in
               all
               things
               round
               about
               us
               ,
               these
               thoughts
               would
               be
               more
               frequent
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               we
               will
               still
               be
               considering
               what
               we
               shall
               render
               unto
               the
               Lord
               for
               all
               his
               benefits
               towards
               us
               ?
               but
               obedience
               soon
               languisheth
               where
               men
               think
               they
               subsist
               of
               themselves
               without
               God
               ,
               Psal.
               55.19
               .
               
                 Because
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 changes
                 ,
                 therefore
                 they
                 fear
                 not
                 God.
              
               They
               are
               not
               interrupted
               in
               their
               
               sinful
               course
               ,
               and
               therefore
               have
               no
               reverence
               and
               respect
               to
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               VSE
               .
            
             
               This
               doth
               strengthen
               our
               dependance
               and
               reliance
               on
               our
               blessed
               Redeemer
               ,
               by
               him
               all
               things
               do
               subsist
               ,
               therefore
               he
               can
               hear
               all
               Prayers
               ,
               relieve
               us
               in
               all
               our
               straits
               ,
               supply
               us
               in
               all
               wants
               ,
               preserve
               us
               in
               all
               dangers
               .
               All
               nations
               are
               in
               his
               hands
               ,
               our
               whole
               Life
               is
               in
               his
               keeping
               and
               upheld
               by
               his
               intimate
               presence
               with
               us
               ,
               our
               dayes
               cannot
               be
               longer
               nor
               shorter
               then
               he
               pleaseth
               ,
               if
               he
               were
               absent
               from
               us
               he
               might
               forget
               us
               or
               neglect
               us
               ,
               but
               he
               is
               within
               us
               ,
               and
               round
               about
               us
               in
               the
               effects
               of
               his
               power
               and
               goodness
               ;
               since
               he
               is
               so
               near
               us
               ,
               why
               should
               we
               doubt
               of
               his
               particular
               care
               and
               providence
               .
               All
               Nations
               are
               in
               his
               hands
               ,
               the
               lives
               and
               hearts
               of
               Friends
               and
               Enemies
               ,
               therefore
               our
               eyes
               should
               be
               upon
               him
               ,
               Psal.
               16.8
               .
               
                 I
                 have
                 set
                 the
                 Lord
                 alwayes
                 before
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 at
                 my
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 moved
                 ,
              
               we
               set
               the
               Lord
               before
               us
               both
               in
               point
               of
               reverence
               and
               dependance
               ,
               for
               fear
               and
               trust
               agree
               in
               their
               common
               nature
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               may
               note
               our
               care
               to
               please
               him
               or
               our
               trust
               and
               quietness
               in
               him
               ,
               all
               means
               are
               nothing
               to
               us
               ,
               can
               do
               nothing
               for
               us
               without
               him
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               It
               teaches
               us
               a
               lesson
               of
               humility
               .
               We
               depend
               on
               him
               every
               moment
               ,
               can
               do
               nothing
               without
               him
               ,
               either
               in
               a
               way
               of
               Nature
               or
               Grace
               ;
               not
               in
               a
               way
               of
               nature
               ,
               for
               God
               hath
               not
               left
               us
               to
               stand
               by
               our selves
               on
               the
               first
               foundation
               of
               our
               Creation
               ,
               the
               Creatures
               are
               not
               capable
               of
               subsistence
               without
               dependance
               on
               the
               first
               cause
               ,
               but
               meerly
               live
               and
               act
               by
               his
               power
               ,
               
                 In
                 him
                 we
                 live
                 and
                 move
                 and
                 have
                 our
                 being
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               104.29
               .
               
                 Thou
                 takest
                 away
                 their
                 breath
                 and
                 they
                 dye
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 dust
                 ,
              
               the
               withdrawing
               his
               concurrence
               and
               supportation
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               our
               misery
               ,
               when
               he
               sees
               fit
               all
               the
               Creatures
               soon
               return
               to
               the
               Elements
               of
               which
               they
               are
               compounded
               ;
               all
               the
               strokes
               and
               judgements
               which
               light
               upon
               them
               are
               dispensed
               according
               to
               his
               pleasure
               .
               In
               a
               way
               of
               Grace
               we
               are
               nothing
               ,
               can
               do
               nothing
               without
               him
               ,
               Iohn
               15.5
               .
               He
               must
               have
               all
               the
               praise
               ,
               Luke
               16.14.1
               Cor.
               15.10
               .
               Gal.
               2.20
               .
               The
               more
               perfections
               we
               have
               ,
               the
               more
               prone
               we
               are
               to
               fall
               if
               he
               sustain
               us
               not
               :
               witness
               the
               faln
               Angels
               ,
               and
               Adam
               in
               innocency
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               It
               teaches
               us
               a
               lesson
               of
               reverence
               and
               Obedience
               ,
               if
               God
               be
               so
               near
               let
               us
               observe
               him
               ,
               and
               take
               notice
               of
               his
               presence
               :
               He
               knoweth
               what
               he
               doth
               ,
               when
               he
               sustaineth
               
               such
               a
               creature
               as
               thou
               art
               .
               This
               thought
               should
               continually
               affect
               us
               ,
               that
               God
               is
               with
               us
               ,
               still
               by
               us
               ,
               not
               onely
               without
               us
               ,
               but
               within
               us
               ,
               preserving
               our
               Life
               ,
               upholding
               our
               Being
               .
               It
               should
               be
               a
               check
               to
               our
               sluggishness
               ,
               and
               mispense
               of
               Time
               :
               doth
               God
               now
               continue
               me
               ?
               to
               what
               end
               and
               purpose
               ?
               If
               God
               were
               absent
               or
               gone
               ,
               it
               were
               more
               justifiable
               to
               loiter
               ,
               or
               indulge
               the
               ease
               of
               the
               flesh
               ;
               but
               to
               spend
               my
               time
               vainly
               and
               foolishly
               ,
               which
               he
               continueth
               for
               service
               ,
               what
               have
               we
               to
               say
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
           
             SERMON
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             
               
                 COL
                 .
                 1.18
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 the
                 first-born
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 the
                 preheminence
                 .
              
            
          
           
             THE
             Context
             is
             spent
             in
             representing
             the
             Dignity
             and
             Excellency
             of
             Christ
             :
             He
             is
             set
             forth
             by
             three
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               By
               the
               excellency
               of
               the
               Benefits
               we
               have
               by
               him
            
             :
             the
             greatest
             the
             faln
             Creature
             is
             capable
             of
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             verse
             14.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               By
               the
               excellency
               of
               his
               Person
            
             :
             so
             he
             is
             set
             forth
             as
             the
             eternal
             and
             only
             begotten
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             verse
             15.
             and
             proved
             by
             his
             being
             the
             Creator
             and
             Preserver
             of
             all
             things
             :
             The
             Creator
             ,
             verse
             16.
             
             The
             Preserver
             ,
             verse
             17.
             
             Now
             the
             Apostle
             cometh
             to
             the
             third
             thing
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             
               The
               excellency
               of
               his
               Office
            
             :
             This
             is
             done
             in
             the
             Text
             ;
             where
             observe
             that
             next
             after
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             venerable
             &
             August
             then
             Christs
             being
             Head
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             And
             again
             that
             Christ
             hath
             another
             title
             to
             us
             then
             that
             of
             Creator
             ,
             he
             is
             Redeemer
             also
             :
             the
             same
             God
             that
             created
             us
             by
             his
             power
             hath
             Redeemed
             us
             by
             his
             Mercy
             .
             By
             the
             one
             he
             drew
             us
             out
             of
             nothing
             ,
             by
             the
             other
             he
             recovered
             us
             out
             of
             Sin
             :
             Therefore
             after
             he
             had
             declared
             what
             Christ
             is
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             too
             ;
             he
             sheweth
             what
             Christ
             is
             particularly
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             He
             hath
             a
             superiority
             over
             Angels
             and
             all
             creatures
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             our
             head
             ,
             Eph.
             1.22
             .
             
               He
               hath
               put
               all
               things
               under
               his
               feet
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               to
               be
               head
               over
               all
               things
               to
               the
               Church
               .
            
             Christ
             is
             the
             Sovereign
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             special
             relation
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             
               he
               is
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Body
               the
               Church
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               beginning
               ,
               the
               first-born
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             In
             which
             words
             Observe
             ,
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Titles
                 which
                 are
                 given
                 to
                 Christ
                 with
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   is
                   the
                   Head
                   ,
                   the
                   Beginning
                   ,
                   The
                   First-born
                   from
                   the
                   dead
                   .
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 consequence
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 
                   That
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   the
                   Preheminence
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
           
             1.
             
             The
             Titles
             ascribed
             to
             Christ
             ,
             they
             are
             three
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             is
             ,
             
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Body
               the
               Church
            
             :
             Where
             observe
             two
             correlates
             ,
             the
             Head
             ,
             and
             the
             Body
             ;
             the
             head
             is
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Body
             is
             the
             Church
             :
             the
             Head
             is
             the
             most
             eminent
             part
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             the
             noblest
             both
             as
             to
             nature
             ,
             and
             place
             ,
             or
             situation
             :
             As
             to
             nature
             ,
             the
             Head
             is
             the
             most
             illustrious
             Throne
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             seat
             not
             only
             of
             the
             Nerves
             and
             Senses
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Memory
             and
             Understanding
             :
             In
             place
             ,
             as
             nearest
             Heaven
             :
             The
             very
             situation
             doth
             in
             a
             manner
             oblige
             the
             other
             parts
             to
             respect
             it
             ,
             these
             things
             agree
             to
             Christ
             who
             as
             to
             his
             essence
             is
             infinitely
             of
             much
             more
             worth
             then
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             only
             begotten
             Son
             of
             God
             :
             As
             to
             Office
             ,
             in
             him
             there
             is
             a
             fulness
             of
             perfection
             to
             perform
             the
             Office
             of
             an
             Head
             ,
             to
             such
             a
             crasie
             and
             necessitous
             body
             as
             the
             Church
             is
             .
             All
             the
             Treasures
             of
             Wisdom
             and
             Knowledge
             are
             in
             our
             head
             for
             the
             use
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             Col.
             2.3
             .
             and
             he
             is
             also
             the
             fountain
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             Grace
             to
             every
             particular
             member
             ,
             Ioh.
             1.16
             .
             and
             for
             place
             he
             Reigneth
             in
             Heaven
             with
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             he
             vieweth
             all
             the
             necessities
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             sendeth
             forth
             such
             influences
             of
             Grace
             as
             are
             needful
             to
             every
             particular
             member
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             For
             the
             other
             correlate
             ,
             
               The
               Church
               is
               the
               Body
            
             :
             by
             the
             Church
             is
             meant
             the
             Church
             Mystical
             ,
             or
             all
             such
             as
             are
             called
             out
             of
             the
             World
             to
             be
             a
             peculiar
             people
             unto
             God.
             Now
             these
             considered
             collectively
             ,
             or
             together
             they
             are
             a
             body
             ,
             but
             singlely
             and
             separately
             every
             Believer
             is
             a
             member
             of
             that
             body
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             12.29
             .
             
               Now
               ye
               are
               the
               body
               of
               Christ
               and
               members
               in
               particular
               ,
            
             all
             the
             parts
             and
             members
             joyned
             together
             are
             a
             spiritual
             body
             ,
             but
             the
             several
             Persons
             are
             members
             of
             that
             Body
             .
             Yea
             though
             there
             be
             many
             particular
             Churches
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             not
             many
             bodies
             ,
             but
             one
             body
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             said
             1
             Cor.
             12.12
             .
             
               As
               the
               body
               is
               one
               and
               hath
               many
               members
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               members
               of
               that
               body
               being
               many
               are
               one
               body
               ,
               so
               also
               is
               Christ.
            
             He
             is
             the
             Head
             ,
             and
             the
             many
             and
             divers
             members
             of
             the
             universal
             Christian
             Church
             are
             but
             one
             Body
             .
             The
             universal
             invisible
             Church
             of
             real
             Believers
             is
             one
             Mystical
             Body
             knit
             by
             Faith
             ,
             to
             Christ
             their
             Head
             ;
             and
             by
             love
             among
             themselves
             :
             And
             the
             visible
             universal
             Church
             is
             one
             politick
             Body
             conjoyned
             with
             Christ
             their
             Head
             ,
             and
             among
             themselves
             by
             an
             external
             entring
             into
             Covenant
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             serious
             profession
             of
             all
             saving
             Truths
             .
             They
             have
             all
             the
             same
             King
             and
             Head
             :
             the
             same
             Laws
             the
             Word
             
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             same
             Sacraments
             of
             admission
             and
             nutrition
             ,
             which
             visibly
             at
             least
             they
             subject
             themselves
             unto
             :
             and
             have
             a
             grant
             of
             the
             same
             common
             priviledges
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             but
             of
             this
             more
             anon
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             next
             Title
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               the
               Beginning
            
             ;
             I
             understand
             it
             that
             he
             is
             the
             root
             and
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             renewed
             estate
             ,
             the
             same
             degree
             which
             Christ
             hath
             in
             the
             order
             of
             nature
             ,
             he
             hath
             in
             the
             order
             of
             grace
             also
             :
             he
             is
             the
             beginning
             both
             of
             Creation
             ,
             so
             also
             of
             Redemption
             ;
             he
             is
             
               origo
               mundi
               melioris
            
             :
             still
             the
             beginning
             and
             ending
             of
             the
             New
             creature
             as
             well
             as
             the
             old
             ,
             Rev.
             1.8
             .
             He
             is
             called
             in
             short
             
               the
               beginning
            
             ,
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             Life
             of
             Grace
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             next
             Title
             ,
             
               the
               First-born
               from
               the
               dead
            
             ,
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             Life
             of
             Glory
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             third
             Title
             is
             ,
             
               the
               First-born
               from
               the
               dead
            
             :
             he
             had
             before
             called
             him
             the
             first-born
             of
             every
             Creature
             ,
             now
             the
             first-born
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             Rev.
             1.5
             .
             
               The
               first
               begotten
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
            
             because
             those
             that
             arise
             from
             the
             dead
             are
             as
             it
             were
             new-born
             ,
             whence
             also
             the
             Resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             is
             called
             a
             
               Regeneration
               ,
               Matth.
            
             19.20
             .
             And
             St.
             Paul
             referreth
             that
             Prophesie
             ,
             Psal.
             2.7
             .
             
               Thou
               art
               my
               Son
               this
               day
               have
               I
               begotten
               thee
               .
            
             In
             Acts
             13.33
             .
             
               To
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               Christ.
            
             Things
             are
             said
             to
             be
             when
             they
             are
             manifested
             
             to
             be
             ,
             compare
             Rom.
             1.4
             .
             
               Declared
               to
               be
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               with
               power
               according
               to
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Holiness
               by
               the
               Resurrection
               from
               the
               dead
            
             :
             He
             was
             declared
             to
             be
             the
             true
             and
             Everlasting
             Son
             of
             God
             and
             Head
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             so
             the
             Adoption
             of
             Believers
             shall
             appear
             by
             their
             Resurrection
             ,
             Rom.
             8.19
             .
             and
             23.
             
             
               The
               earnest
               expectation
               of
               the
               Creature
               waiteth
               for
               the
               manifestation
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
            
             verse
             23.
             
             
               We
               our selves
               groan
               within
               our selves
               ,
               waiting
               for
               the
               Adoption
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               redemption
               of
               the
               body
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             sequel
             and
             consequent
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             
               That
               in
               all
               things
               he
               might
               have
               the
               preheminence
               ,
            
             that
             is
             as
             well
             in
             the
             Spiritual
             estate
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             creation
             and
             natural
             estate
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             Rom.
             8.29
             .
             
               That
               he
               might
               be
               the
               first-born
               among
               many
               Brethren
               .
            
          
           
             I
             begin
             with
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Doct.
                 I.
              
               That
               this
               is
               the
               honour
               appropriate
               and
               peculiar
               to
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               to
               be
               head
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Here
               I
               shall
               shew
               what
               the
               Church
               is
               ,
               to
               which
               Christ
               is
               an
               Head.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               How
               is
               he
               an
               Head
               to
               this
               body
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Reasons
               why
               this
               body
               must
               have
               such
               an
               Head.
               
            
          
           
           
             1.
             
             What
             the
             Church
             is
             :
             A
             Society
             of
             men
             called
             out
             of
             the
             World
             by
             Gods
             effectual
             Grace
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             purpose
             of
             his
             Election
             ,
             and
             united
             to
             Christ
             by
             Faith
             and
             the
             participation
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             to
             one
             another
             by
             the
             band
             of
             Charity
             ,
             that
             after
             Remission
             of
             sins
             obtained
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             together
             with
             Regenerating
             grace
             ,
             they
             may
             at
             length
             be
             brought
             to
             eternal
             Life
             .
             Let
             us
             a
             little
             open
             this
             description
             ,
             by
             Effectual
             Calling
             God
             worketh
             Faith
             ,
             which
             uniteth
             us
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             Effectual
             calling
             is
             the
             fruit
             of
             Election
             ,
             and
             the
             effect
             of
             this
             union
             is
             Remission
             of
             sins
             ,
             and
             the
             necessary
             consequence
             of
             this
             Communion
             is
             Salvation
             or
             Eternal
             Life
             :
             This
             Society
             of
             Men
             is
             called
             a
             Church
             in
             the
             Text
             :
             The
             word
             Church
             is
             taken
             in
             divers
             acceptations
             .
          
           
             First
             and
             most
             properly
             ,
             it
             signifies
             these
             whom
             I
             have
             now
             described
             ,
             the
             universal
             collection
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             according
             to
             the
             good
             pleasure
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             or
             may
             be
             called
             out
             of
             a
             state
             of
             Sin
             into
             a
             state
             of
             grace
             to
             obtain
             eternal
             Glory
             by
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ.
             This
             is
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             First-born
             ,
             whose
             names
             are
             written
             in
             heaven
             ,
             Heb.
             12.22
             .
             That
             chosen
             Generation
             ,
             that
             Royal
             Priesthood
             ,
             that
             Holy
             Nation
             ,
             that
             peculiar
             People
             ,
             
             whom
             to
             shew
             forth
             his
             praises
             ,
             God
             hath
             called
             out
             of
             darkness
             into
             his
             marvelous
             light
             :
             1
             Pet.
             2.9
             .
             
               This
               Church
               most
               generally
               and
               properly
               taken
               ,
            
             is
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Body
             and
             Spouse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Cant.
             6.9
             .
             
               My
               dove
               ,
               my
               undefiled
               one
               ,
               is
               but
               one
               .
               This
               is
               that
               one
               fold
               under
               one
               Shepherd
               ,
               Ioh.
            
             10.16
             .
             And
             it
             was
             Prophesied
             of
             Christ
             that
             he
             should
             dye
             to
             gather
             together
             in
             one
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             that
             were
             scattered
             abroad
             ,
             Iohn
             11.5
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Of
             this
             universal
             Church
             there
             are
             two
             parts
             ,
             one
             of
             Travellers
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             Comprehensors
             :
             or
             the
             Church
             Militant
             ,
             and
             Triumphant
             :
             they
             both
             belong
             to
             Gods
             Family
             ,
             Eph.
             3.15
             .
             
               Of
               whom
               the
               whole
               Family
               whether
               in
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               is
               named
               ,
            
             so
             Col.
             1.10
             .
             That
             part
             of
             the
             Family
             which
             is
             in
             Heaven
             triumpheth
             with
             God
             there
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             in
             Earth
             is
             yet
             Warring
             against
             sin
             ,
             satan
             ,
             and
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             This
             part
             which
             is
             the
             Military
             comes
             in
             the
             2d
             .
             place
             ,
             to
             be
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             universal
             Church
             ;
             because
             being
             scattered
             &
             dispersed
             throughout
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             it
             comprehendeth
             all
             and
             every
             one
             that
             belongeth
             to
             Christs
             flock
             ,
             which
             are
             found
             in
             several
             Folds
             :
             known
             to
             God
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             do
             indeed
             belong
             to
             Christs
             Body
             and
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             this
             is
             often
             and
             not
             undeservedly
             called
             the
             invisible
             Church
             :
             because
             so
             far
             as
             it
             is
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             their
             reality
             and
             sincerity
             is
             rather
             believed
             by
             Faith
             ,
             then
             seen
             by
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             body
             .
             This
             Church
             ,
             This
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             yet
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             neither
             doth
             it
             come
             with
             observation
             :
             for
             the
             Faithful
             have
             this
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             within
             them
             ;
             Luke
             17.20
             .
             The
             World
             knows
             them
             not
             ,
             other
             believers
             know
             them
             not
             ,
             but
             God
             knoweth
             those
             that
             are
             his
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             2.19
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             The
             universal
             visible
             Church
             ,
             While
             they
             are
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             conflicts
             it
             is
             possible
             many
             hypocrites
             may
             take
             up
             the
             profession
             ;
             as
             in
             the
             great
             house
             are
             many
             vessels
             ,
             some
             to
             honour
             ,
             some
             to
             dishonour
             ;
             from
             these
             ariseth
             an
             external
             promiscuous
             multitude
             ,
             who
             also
             are
             called
             the
             Catholick
             Church
             for
             the
             sake
             ,
             and
             with
             respect
             to
             those
             Holy
             ones
             among
             them
             who
             truly
             belong
             to
             Christs
             Mystical
             Body
             .
             We
             read
             often
             the
             Kingdom
             is
             like
             to
             a
             net
             wherein
             are
             good
             and
             bad
             Fishes
             ,
             Matth.
             13.
             
             To
             a
             Threshing
             floor
             wherein
             is
             chaff
             and
             Wheat
             .
             To
             a
             Field
             wherein
             groweth
             good
             Corn
             and
             also
             Tares
             ,
             Matth.
             13.24
             ,
             25.
             
             Now
             all
             these
             wayes
             is
             the
             universal
             Church
             taken
             .
          
           
           
             Fifthly
             .
             There
             are
             particular
             Churches
             wherein
             the
             Ordinances
             and
             means
             of
             Grace
             are
             dispensed
             as
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Corinth
               ,
               Cenchrea
               ,
               Galatia
               ,
               Greek
               ,
               Roman
            
             :
             None
             of
             these
             particular
             Churches
             contain
             all
             believers
             or
             the
             Elect
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             them
             or
             any
             of
             them
             there
             should
             be
             no
             Salvation
             :
             Again
             the
             universal
             Church
             may
             remain
             in
             the
             World
             total
             and
             intire
             though
             these
             particular
             Churches
             are
             ,
             or
             other
             of
             them
             may
             successively
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             often
             faln
             out
             .
             And
             it
             is
             a
             great
             sin
             so
             to
             cry
             up
             a
             particular
             Church
             ,
             as
             to
             exclude
             all
             the
             rest
             from
             saving
             Communion
             with
             Christ
             ;
             and
             for
             any
             one
             particular
             Church
             to
             arrogate
             power
             over
             the
             others
             ,
             they
             being
             but
             members
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             This
             Church
             is
             called
             a
             Body
             in
             two
             respects
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               In
               regard
               of
               the
               union
               of
               all
               the
               parts
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Dependance
               upon
               one
               and
               the
               same
               head
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             With
             respect
             to
             union
             ,
             as
             in
             man
             all
             the
             members
             make
             but
             one
             Body
             ,
             quickned
             by
             the
             same
             soul
             ,
             so
             in
             the
             Mystical
             body
             of
             Christ
             all
             the
             parts
             make
             up
             but
             one
             body
             ,
             animated
             by
             the
             same
             vital
             principle
             
             which
             is
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             are
             joyned
             together
             by
             certain
             bonds
             and
             ligaments
             ,
             Faith
             and
             Love
             ,
             and
             all
             is
             covered
             with
             the
             same
             skin
             ,
             the
             profession
             of
             the
             Faith
             of
             Christ.
             Look
             what
             the
             soul
             is
             in
             man
             ,
             the
             form
             in
             the
             subject
             ,
             life
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             proportion
             in
             the
             building
             ;
             that
             in
             the
             universal
             Church
             of
             God
             is
             the
             Union
             and
             Communion
             of
             the
             several
             and
             single
             parts
             ,
             with
             the
             head
             among
             themselves
             .
             Take
             away
             the
             Soul
             from
             man
             ,
             the
             form
             from
             the
             subject
             ,
             life
             from
             the
             body
             ,
             proportion
             and
             conjunction
             from
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             building
             ,
             and
             what
             will
             man
             be
             but
             a
             Carkass
             ,
             and
             the
             building
             but
             ruine
             &
             confusion
             ?
             So
             take
             away
             union
             and
             communion
             from
             the
             universal
             Church
             ,
             then
             Ierusalem
             will
             become
             a
             Babel
             ,
             and
             Bethel
             a
             Be●haven
             ,
             and
             for
             Life
             there
             will
             be
             death
             ,
             and
             for
             Salvation
             eternal
             destruction
             .
             How
             else
             shall
             all
             that
             come
             out
             from
             one
             ,
             return
             again
             to
             one
             ,
             and
             all
             and
             every
             one
             have
             all
             things
             in
             one
             ;
             that
             at
             length
             they
             may
             acquiesce
             in
             the
             injoyment
             of
             one
             ,
             that
             is
             God
             ,
             as
             their
             chiefest
             good
             .
             Alass
             ,
             without
             this
             union
             with
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             among
             themselves
             in
             necessary
             things
             ,
             what
             can
             they
             expect
             but
             wrath
             and
             the
             curse
             ,
             and
             Everlasting
             destruction
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             With
             respect
             to
             dependance
             on
             one
             head
             ,
             Rom.
             12.5
             .
             
               We
               being
               many
               are
               one
               body
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               members
               of
               one
               another
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             all
             things
             make
             up
             one
             body
             of
             which
             Christ
             is
             the
             Head
             ;
             and
             are
             fellow
             members
             in
             respect
             of
             one
             another
             .
             As
             necessary
             and
             as
             desirable
             as
             it
             is
             to
             be
             united
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             Life
             and
             Glory
             Everlasting
             ,
             so
             necessary
             and
             desirable
             it
             is
             to
             depend
             upon
             Christ
             the
             Head
             :
             for
             no
             man
             after
             the
             entrance
             of
             sin
             can
             return
             to
             God
             ,
             or
             enjoy
             God
             ,
             without
             Christ
             the
             Mediator
             ,
             Iohn
             14.6
             .
             
               I
               am
               the
               way
               ,
               the
               truth
               and
               the
               life
               ;
               no
               man
               cometh
               to
               the
               Father
               but
               by
               me
               ,
               Acts
            
             4.12
             .
             
               There
               is
               no
               other
               name
               under
               Heaven
               by
               which
               we
               can
               be
               saved
               but
               only
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             3.11
             .
             
               Other
               foundation
               can
               no
               man
               lay
               but
               that
               which
               is
               layed
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             1
             Iohn
             5.12
             .
             
               He
               that
               hath
               the
               son
               hath
               Life
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               hath
               not
               the
               son
               hath
               not
               Life
               .
            
             God
             proclaimed
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             Matth.
             3.17
             .
             
               This
               is
               my
               beloved
               son
               in
               whom
               I
               am
               well
               pleased
               ,
            
             he
             being
             one
             God
             with
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             substance
             and
             essence
             ,
             he
             only
             can
             procure
             ,
             merit
             ,
             and
             effect
             our
             union
             with
             God
             :
             He
             first
             assumed
             our
             nature
             ,
             and
             united
             it
             to
             his
             own
             Person
             ,
             and
             so
             became
             one
             flesh
             with
             us
             ,
             but
             then
             all
             those
             that
             belong
             to
             that
             nature
             ,
             if
             they
             believe
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             enter
             
             into
             his
             Covenant
             ,
             are
             not
             onely
             literally
             one
             flesh
             ,
             but
             Mystically
             one
             body
             ,
             and
             so
             also
             one
             Spirit
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             6.17
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             by
             the
             bond
             of
             the
             spirit
             he
             hath
             brought
             them
             into
             the
             state
             and
             relation
             of
             a
             body
             to
             himself
             .
             To
             gather
             up
             all
             :
             Mans
             return
             to
             God
             is
             necessary
             to
             his
             blessedness
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             inseparably
             conjoyned
             to
             him
             as
             his
             chiefest
             good
             ,
             to
             this
             purpose
             the
             son
             of
             God
             assumed
             our
             nature
             in
             the
             unity
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             thereby
             bringeth
             about
             the
             union
             of
             the
             Church
             with
             himself
             as
             our
             Head
             ,
             and
             our
             communion
             with
             one
             another
             in
             Faith
             and
             charity
             ,
             if
             we
             desire
             to
             be
             blessed
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             according
             to
             Christs
             Prayer
             ,
             Iohn
             17.21
             .
             
               That
               they
               may
               be
               all
               one
               ,
               as
               thou
               Father
               art
               in
               me
               and
               I
               in
               thee
               ,
               that
               they
               also
               may
               be
               one
               in
               us
               ,
               verse
            
             23.
             
             
               I
               in
               them
               and
               thou
               in
               me
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               made
               perfect
               in
               one
               ,
               so
               that
               as
               there
               is
               one
               God
               ,
               and
               one
               Mediator
               between
               God
               and
               Men
               ,
            
             and
             one
             Church
             united
             to
             Christ
             as
             his
             body
             ;
             to
             this
             Church
             we
             must
             every
             one
             of
             us
             be
             united
             if
             we
             mean
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Church
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             by
             Christ
             with
             God
             ,
             therefore
             out
             of
             this
             Mysticall
             body
             there
             is
             no
             Salvation
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             How
             is
             Christ
             an
             Head
             to
             this
             Body
             ?
             This
             must
             be
             explained
             by
             answering
             two
             question
             .
          
           
             
             
               1.
               
               What
               are
               the
               parts
               of
               his
               headship
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               According
               to
               what
               nature
               doth
               this
               office
               belong
               to
               him
               ,
               divine
               or
               humane
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             parts
             and
             branches
             of
             this
             headship
             :
             he
             is
             our
             head
             with
             respect
             to
             Government
             and
             sovereignty
             ;
             and
             in
             regard
             of
             causality
             and
             influence
             :
             he
             governeth
             ,
             he
             quickneth
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             implyes
             his
             Authority
             to
             Govern
             as
             is
             manifest
             ,
             by
             Eph.
             5.22
             ,
             23.
             
             
               Wives
               submit
               your selves
               to
               your
               own
               husbands
               as
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               for
               the
               husband
               is
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Wife
               even
               as
               Christ
               is
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             So
             that
             to
             be
             the
             Churches
             Head
             ,
             implies
             superiority
             or
             right
             to
             govern
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             the
             other
             notion
             in
             regard
             of
             influence
             ,
             that
             is
             evident
             in
             Scripture
             also
             ,
             Col.
             2.19
             .
             
               Not
               holding
               the
               head
               from
               which
               all
               the
               body
               by
               joynts
               and
               bands
               ,
               having
               nourishment
               ministred
               and
               knit
               together
               increases
               with
               the
               increase
               of
               God
               ,
            
             the
             head
             is
             the
             root
             from
             whence
             the
             vital
             faculty
             is
             disfused
             to
             all
             the
             members
             .
             We
             use
             to
             say
             
               〈◊〉
               arbor
               inversa
            
             ,
             a
             Tree
             turned
             upsided
             〈…〉
             if
             this
             be
             so
             ,
             the
             Head
             is
             the
             〈…〉
             Tree
             .
             So
             doth
             Life
             flow
             from
             〈…〉
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             spirit
             is
             from
             〈…〉
             begin
             the
             union
             or
             to
             con●●nue
             the
             〈…〉
             
             But
             let
             us
             speak
             of
             these
             branches
             apart
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             His
             Authority
             and
             power
             to
             govern
             :
             his
             excellency
             gives
             him
             fitness
             ,
             but
             his
             Office
             right
             to
             rule
             and
             govern
             the
             Church
             :
             When
             he
             sent
             abroad
             his
             Officers
             and
             Embassadors
             to
             Proselyte
             the
             World
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             he
             pleadeth
             his
             right
             ,
             Math.
             28.18
             .
             
               All
               power
               is
               given
               to
               me
               both
               in
               heaven
               and
               in
               Earth
               .
            
             Now
             the
             acts
             which
             belong
             to
             Christ
             as
             a
             Governour
             may
             be
             reduced
             to
             these
             heads
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 To
                 make
                 Laws
                 that
                 shall
                 universally
                 bind
                 all
                 his
                 people
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 To
                 institute
                 Ordinances
                 for
                 Worship
              
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 To
                 appoint
                 Officers
              
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 To
                 maintain
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             first
             power
             that
             belongeth
             to
             a
             governing
             head
             ,
             
               is
               Legislation
               or
               making
               Laws
            
             :
             now
             Christs
             Headship
             and
             Empire
             being
             
               novum
               jus
               Imperii
            
             ,
             a
             new
             right
             which
             he
             hath
             as
             Mediator
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             lapsed
             mankind
             ,
             his
             Law
             is
             accordingly
             :
             It
             is
             
               lex
               remedians
            
             a
             Law
             of
             grace
             which
             is
             given
             us
             in
             the
             Gospel
             of
             our
             Salvation
             .
             The
             sum
             of
             his
             own
             proper
             remedial
             Laws
             are
             Faith
             in
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             
             Repentance
             towards
             God
             ,
             Acts
             20.21
             .
             Without
             Repentance
             our
             case
             is
             not
             compassionable
             ,
             without
             Faith
             we
             do
             not
             own
             our
             Redeemer
             ,
             by
             whom
             we
             have
             so
             great
             a
             benefit
             :
             yet
             because
             this
             new
             right
             of
             Empire
             is
             accumulative
             not
             privative
             ,
             beneficial
             to
             us
             indeed
             ,
             but
             not
             destructive
             of
             our
             duty
             to
             God
             :
             therefore
             the
             whole
             Law
             of
             God
             as
             purely
             moral
             hath
             still
             a
             binding
             force
             ,
             upon
             the
             consciences
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             explained
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             God.
             Now
             to
             these
             Laws
             of
             Christ
             none
             can
             add
             ,
             none
             diminish
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Christ
             will
             take
             an
             account
             of
             our
             fidelity
             at
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             2
             Thess.
             1.8
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               He
               hath
               instituted
               Ordinances
               ,
               for
               the
               continual
               exercise
               and
               regulation
               of
               our
               worship
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Government
             of
             his
             people
             that
             they
             may
             be
             kept
             in
             the
             due
             acknowledgement
             and
             obedience
             to
             him
             :
             such
             as
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             the
             exercise
             of
             some
             Government
             :
             now
             all
             the
             Rules
             and
             Statutes
             which
             Christ
             hath
             made
             for
             the
             ordering
             of
             his
             people
             must
             be
             kept
             pure
             until
             his
             coming
             :
             his
             institutions
             do
             best
             preserve
             his
             honour
             in
             the
             World
             :
             great
             charges
             are
             left
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             5.21
             .
             
               I
               charge
               thee
               before
               God
               and
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               and
               his
               Elect
               Angels
               that
               thou
               observe
               these
               things
               ,
            
             
             where
             he
             speaketh
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Censures
             and
             Disciplines
             he
             conjureth
             him
             by
             all
             that
             is
             sacred
             and
             holy
             ,
             that
             it
             be
             rightly
             used
             ;
             1
             Tim.
             6.14
             .
             
               Keep
               this
               commandment
               without
               spot
               and
               unrebuka●le
               unto
               the
               appearing
               of
               Iesus
               Christ.
            
             The
             Doctrines
             are
             so
             determined
             by
             Christ
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             be
             changed
             ,
             the
             Worship
             not
             corrupted
             ,
             the
             Discipline
             not
             abused
             to
             serve
             partial
             Humors
             and
             private
             or
             worldly
             Interests
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             God
             hath
             appointed
             Officers
             who
             have
             all
             their
             ministries
             and
             services
             under
             Christ
             and
             for
             Christ
             ;
             Eph.
             4.11
             .
             
               He
               gave
               some
               apostles
               ,
               some
               prophets
               ,
               and
               some
               evangelists
               and
               some
               pastors
               and
               teachers
               ,
               for
               the
               perfecting
               of
               the
               saints
               ,
               for
               the
               work
               of
               the
               ministry
               ,
               for
               the
               edifying
               of
               the
               body
               of
               Christ.
            
             Mark
             there
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             describe
             all
             the
             Officers
             ,
             for
             the
             Deacon
             is
             not
             mentioned
             ,
             but
             onely
             such
             as
             labour
             in
             the
             Word
             and
             Sacraments
             ;
             and
             observe
             ,
             he
             mentioneth
             ordinary
             and
             extraordinary
             ;
             Apostles
             to
             write
             Scripture
             ,
             Prophets
             to
             attest
             it
             ,
             Pastors
             and
             Teachers
             to
             explain
             and
             apply
             it
             .
             And
             mark
             ,
             [
             
               Christ
               gave
               some
            
             ]
             it
             is
             his
             Prerogative
             as
             Head
             of
             the
             Church
             to
             appoint
             the
             several
             sorts
             of
             offices
             and
             officers
             .
             He
             gave
             them
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             will
             raise
             up
             some
             still
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             exigence
             of
             the
             times
             requireth
             it
             .
             The
             end
             
             why
             ,
             
               to
               perfect
               the
               saints
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             help
             them
             on
             to
             their
             final
             perfection
             ,
             
               and
               for
               the
               work
               of
               the
               ministry
               .
            
             All
             Offices
             under
             Christ
             are
             a
             ministry
             ,
             not
             a
             power
             ;
             and
             imply
             Service
             ,
             not
             Lordship
             or
             Domination
             over
             the
             Flock
             of
             Christ.
             Lastly
             ,
             The
             great
             end
             is
             to
             prepare
             and
             fit
             men
             more
             and
             more
             to
             become
             true
             members
             of
             Christs
             mystical
             Body
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             To
             maintain
             and
             defend
             his
             people
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             to
             preserve
             the
             verity
             of
             Doctrine
             and
             purity
             of
             Worship
             :
             Alass
             ,
             many
             times
             where
             neither
             Worship
             nor
             Government
             is
             corrupted
             ,
             yet
             the
             Church
             may
             be
             in
             danger
             to
             be
             dissipated
             by
             the
             violence
             of
             persecutions
             :
             Now
             therefore
             it
             is
             a
             part
             of
             Christs
             office
             as
             Head
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             maintain
             verity
             of
             Doctrine
             ,
             purity
             of
             Worship
             and
             a
             lawful
             order
             of
             Government
             ,
             for
             all
             which
             he
             hath
             plenty
             of
             Spirit
             .
             The
             Papists
             think
             this
             cannot
             be
             without
             some
             universal
             visible
             head
             to
             supply
             Christs
             Office
             in
             his
             absence
             ;
             and
             so
             are
             like
             the
             
               Israelites
               ,
               Exod.
            
             31.1
             .
             
               Make
               us
               Gods
               that
               shall
               go
               before
               us
               .
            
             They
             would
             have
             a
             visible
             head
             that
             should
             supply
             Christs
             room
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             an
             external
             infallible
             Head
             ,
             but
             that
             is
             a
             vain
             conceit
             ,
             for
             since
             the
             Pope
             hath
             his
             residence
             in
             
             Rome
             ,
             and
             cannot
             perform
             these
             functions
             but
             by
             the
             intervention
             of
             ordaining
             Pastors
             ,
             why
             should
             it
             be
             more
             difficult
             for
             Christ
             in
             heaven
             to
             Govern
             the
             Church
             ,
             than
             for
             the
             Pope
             in
             Rome
             ?
             when
             he
             sitteth
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             till
             he
             hath
             made
             his
             ●oes
             his
             Footstool
             ?
             Is
             he
             less
             powerful
             to
             Govern
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             to
             preserve
             and
             defend
             his
             People
             against
             the
             violence
             of
             those
             that
             would
             root
             out
             the
             memorial
             of
             Religion
             in
             the
             World
             ?
             Who
             is
             more
             powerful
             than
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             hath
             all
             Judgement
             put
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             1
             Iob.
             4.4
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             regard
             of
             influence
             .
             So
             Christ
             is
             an
             head
             to
             the
             Church
             as
             he
             giveth
             us
             his
             Spirit
             :
             That
             Spirit
             which
             gives
             Life
             to
             Believers
             is
             often
             called
             Christs
             Spirit
             ,
             Gal.
             4.6
             .
             
               God
               hath
               sent
               forth
               the
               spirit
               of
               his
               son
               into
               your
               hearts
               .
            
             It
             is
             purchased
             by
             his
             Merit
             ,
             Tit.
             3.6
             .
             conveyed
             to
             us
             by
             his
             Power
             ,
             Ioh.
             15.26
             .
             
               I
               will
               send
               the
               comforter
               from
               the
               father
               .
            
             The
             communication
             is
             by
             his
             Ordinances
             :
             The
             Word
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             3.18
             .
             
               Beholding
               as
               in
               a
               glass
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               we
               are
               changed
               into
               the
               same
               Image
               from
               glory
               to
               glory
               ,
               even
               as
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             Sacraments
             :
             1
             Cor.
             12.13
             .
             
               For
               by
               one
               spirit
               are
               we
               all
               baptized
               into
               one
               body
               ,
               whether
               we
               be
               Iews
               or
               Gentiles
               ,
               whether
               we
               be
               bond
               or
               free
               ,
               
               and
               ●●ve
               all
               been
               made
               to
               drink
               into
               one
               spirit
               .
            
             To
             ●●omote
             the
             Religion
             which
             he
             hath
             est●●●●●hed
             ,
             Ioh.
             16.13
             ,
             14.
             
             
               When
               the
               spirit
               〈◊〉
               ●ruth
               is
               come
               ,
               he
               will
               guide
               you
               into
               all
               tr●●
               〈◊〉
               for
               he
               shall
               not
               speak
               of
               himself
               ,
               but
               wh●●
               〈◊〉
               ever
               he
               shall
               hear
               that
               he
               shall
               speak
               .
               And
               he
               will
               shew
               you
               things
               to
               come
               and
               he
               shall
               glori●ie
               me
               ,
               for
               he
               shall
               receive
               of
               mine
               and
               shall
               shew
               it
               unto
               you
               .
            
             He
             comes
             to
             us
             as
             his
             Members
             ,
             and
             by
             influence
             from
             him
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             natural
             body
             the
             animal
             spirits
             are
             from
             the
             head
             ,
             are
             by
             the
             members
             conveyed
             to
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             so
             Christ
             in
             this
             spiritual
             Union
             worketh
             in
             us
             a
             quickning
             Spirit
             ;
             Eph.
             4.15
             ,
             16.
             
             
               We
               grow
               up
               to
               him
               in
               all
               things
               which
               is
               the
               head
               even
               Christ
               :
               From
               whom
               the
               whole
               body
               joyned
               together
               maketh
               increase
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             The
             spirit
             is
             not
             given
             to
             any
             one
             Believer
             ,
             but
             derivatively
             from
             Christ
             to
             us
             .
             First
             it
             is
             given
             to
             Christ
             as
             Mediatour
             ,
             and
             to
             us
             onely
             by
             virtue
             of
             our
             union
             with
             him
             .
             He
             is
             in
             Christ
             as
             radically
             inherent
             ,
             but
             in
             us
             operatively
             ,
             to
             accomplish
             certain
             effects
             ;
             or
             he
             dwelleth
             in
             our
             Head
             by
             way
             of
             radication
             ,
             in
             us
             by
             way
             of
             influence
             and
             operation
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             According
             to
             what
             nature
             doth
             this
             office
             belong
             to
             Christ
             ,
             Divine
             or
             Humane
             ?
          
           
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             both
             ;
             for
             it
             belongeth
             to
             him
             as
             
               God
               incarnate
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             He
             must
             be
             man
             that
             there
             may
             be
             a
             conformity
             of
             nature
             between
             the
             head
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Members
             ;
             therefore
             Christ
             and
             the
             Church
             have
             one
             common
             nature
             between
             them
             ;
             he
             was
             man
             as
             we
             are
             men
             ;
             bone
             of
             our
             bone
             ,
             and
             flesh
             of
             our
             flesh
             ;
             Eph.
             5.30
             .
             We
             read
             of
             a
             monstrous
             Image
             that
             was
             represented
             to
             Nebuchadnezzar
             in
             a
             dream
             ,
             where
             the
             head
             was
             Gold
             ,
             the
             breast
             and
             arms
             of
             Silver
             ,
             the
             belly
             and
             thighs
             of
             Brass
             ,
             and
             the
             Legs
             and
             feet
             part
             of
             Iron
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             Clay
             ,
             Dan.
             2.
             
             All
             the
             parts
             of
             a
             different
             nature
             .
             In
             every
             regular
             body
             there
             is
             a
             proportion
             and
             conformity
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Mystical
             body
             of
             Christ
             ;
             
               because
               the
               brethren
               took
               part
               of
               flesh
               and
               blood
               he
               also
               took
               part
               of
               the
               same
               .
            
             The
             Godhead
             which
             was
             at
             such
             a
             distance
             from
             us
             ,
             is
             brought
             down
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Christ
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             nearer
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             within
             the
             reach
             of
             our
             commerce
             ;
             and
             we
             might
             have
             more
             incouragement
             to
             expect
             pity
             and
             relief
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             God
             ,
             he
             also
             must
             be
             .
             None
             was
             sit
             to
             be
             head
             of
             the
             Church
             but
             God
             ,
             whether
             you
             respect
             Government
             or
             Influence
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             For
             Government
             ;
             to
             attend
             all
             cases
             ,
             to
             hear
             all
             Prayers
             ,
             to
             supply
             all
             wants
             :
             defend
             us
             against
             all
             Enemies
             ,
             to
             require
             an
             absolute
             and
             total
             submission
             to
             his
             Laws
             ,
             Ordinances
             and
             Institutions
             ,
             so
             as
             we
             may
             venture
             our
             Eternal
             Interests
             upon
             his
             Word
             ,
             Psal.
             95.11
             .
             
               He
               is
               thy
               God
               worship
               thou
               him
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             Influence
             ;
             none
             else
             hath
             power
             to
             convey
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             to
             become
             a
             vital
             principle
             to
             us
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             proper
             to
             God
             to
             have
             life
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             communicate
             it
             to
             others
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             6.13
             .
             
               I
               charge
               thee
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               who
               quickneth
               all
               things
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Whatever
             men
             may
             think
             of
             the
             life
             of
             Grace
             ,
             yet
             surely
             as
             to
             the
             life
             of
             Glory
             he
             is
             the
             onely
             life-making
             Spirit
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             15.45
             .
             Now
             this
             honour
             is
             not
             given
             to
             the
             Angels
             ,
             much
             less
             is
             it
             due
             to
             any
             man
             ,
             nor
             can
             it
             be
             imagined
             by
             him
             ,
             for
             none
             can
             influence
             the
             heart
             of
             Man
             but
             God.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Reasons
             why
             this
             body
             must
             have
             such
             an
             Head.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Every
             society
             must
             be
             under
             some
             Government
             ,
             without
             which
             they
             would
             soon
             dissolve
             and
             come
             to
             nothing
             :
             Much
             more
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             because
             of
             its
             manifold
             necessities
             ,
             and
             the
             high
             ends
             unto
             which
             it
             is
             designed
             ,
             more
             needs
             it
             than
             any
             other
             Society
          
           
           
             2.
             
             The
             Priviledges
             are
             so
             grea●●hich
             are
             these
             ;
             Pardon
             of
             sins
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             Grace
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             Eternal
             Glo●●
             .
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             
               Pardon
               of
               Sins
            
             .
             By
             this
             Union
             with
             him
             ,
             
               he
               is
               made
               sin
               for
               us
               that
               we
               might
               be
               made
               the
               righteousness
               of
               God
               in
               him
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             5.21
             .
             A
             sacrifice
             for
             sin
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             be
             justified
             and
             accepted
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             Sanctifying
             Grace
             by
             the
             communication
             of
             his
             Spirit
             .
             We
             not
             onely
             agree
             with
             him
             in
             the
             same
             common
             humane
             Nature
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             holy
             Nature
             may
             be
             in
             us
             that
             was
             in
             Christ
             ,
             Heb.
             2.11
             .
             We
             are
             doubly
             a-kin
             ,
             
               ratione
               incarnationis
               suae
               ,
               &
               regenerationis
               nostrae
               .
            
          
           
             (
             3
             )
             At
             length
             Eternal
             Glory
             followeth
             ;
             for
             what
             is
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Head
             ,
             that
             is
             also
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Members
             ;
             first
             Christ
             ,
             then
             they
             that
             are
             Christs
             .
             And
             also
             Christ
             is
             set
             up
             as
             a
             pattern
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Church
             must
             be
             conformed
             ,
             Rom.
             8.29
             .
             Bating
             the
             preheminence
             due
             to
             the
             Head
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             be
             Glorious
             as
             he
             is
             Glorious
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Duties
             are
             far
             above
             bare
             humane
             power
             and
             strength
             ;
             therefore
             we
             need
             the
             influence
             of
             our
             Head
             ,
             Ioh.
             15.5
             .
             To
             obey
             God
             ,
             to
             believe
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             to
             deny
             our selves
             in
             what
             is
             most
             dear
             and
             
             precious
             to
             us
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             be
             fortified
             against
             all
             Temptations
             ,
             are
             duties
             not
             so
             easily
             done
             as
             said
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             We
             have
             so
             fouly
             miscarried
             already
             that
             he
             will
             no
             more
             trust
             his
             honour
             in
             our
             hands
             ;
             but
             hath
             put
             the
             whole
             treasure
             of
             Grace
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Christ
             for
             our
             use
             ,
             Ioh.
             1.16
             So
             Ioh.
             3.35
             ,
             36.
             
             
               The
               father
               hath
               put
               all
               things
               into
               his
               hands
               :
               He
               that
               believes
               on
               the
               son
               hath
               overlasting
               life
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               believes
               not
               the
               son
               hath
               not
               seen
               life
               .
            
             God
             would
             not
             leave
             us
             to
             our selves
             to
             live
             apart
             from
             him
             ,
             but
             hath
             put
             all
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             our
             happiness
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             that
             being
             united
             to
             him
             vertue
             might
             be
             communicated
             to
             us
             ,
             even
             all
             the
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             They
             are
             not
             intrusted
             with
             us
             ,
             but
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             we
             shall
             have
             no
             more
             of
             Pardon
             ,
             Grace
             and
             Glory
             ,
             but
             what
             we
             have
             in
             and
             from
             the
             Son
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               VSES
               .
            
             
               Use
               I.
               Is
               Information
               :
               To
               shew
               how
               much
               we
               are
               bound
               to
               God
               for
               putting
               this
               honour
               upon
               us
               ,
               that
               Christ
               should
               be
               our
               head
               .
               Christ
               is
               over
               the
               Angels
               in
               point
               of
               Superiority
               and
               Government
               ,
               but
               not
               properly
               
               said
               to
               be
               an
               head
               to
               them
               ,
               in
               that
               strict
               notion
               which
               implies
               relation
               to
               the
               Church
               :
               As
               to
               influence
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               an
               head
               to
               them
               :
               You
               will
               say
               they
               are
               confirmed
               by
               him
               ;
               but
               the
               Mediation
               of
               Christ
               presupposes
               the
               Fall
               of
               Adam
               ,
               for
               Christ
               had
               not
               been
               Mediator
               ,
               if
               Adam
               had
               never
               fallen
               .
               Now
               if
               Christ
               should
               come
               to
               confirm
               Angels
               ,
               if
               this
               had
               not
               been
               ,
               is
               groundless
               ;
               besides
               Christ
               merited
               for
               those
               that
               have
               benefit
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               consummate
               act
               of
               his
               Merit
               is
               his
               Death
               ;
               but
               where
               is
               it
               said
               that
               he
               died
               for
               Angels
               .
            
             
               II.
               It
               informs
               us
               of
               the
               shameless
               Usurpation
               abetted
               by
               the
               Papists
               ,
               who
               call
               the
               Pope
               head
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               None
               can
               be
               a
               Head
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Church
               is
               not
               a
               Body
               ;
               but
               it
               would
               be
               strange
               to
               say
               the
               Church
               is
               the
               Popes
               body
               .
               None
               can
               be
               a
               governing
               head
               of
               the
               Church
               but
               he
               who
               is
               a
               Mediatorial
               Head
               of
               Vital
               influence
               .
               The
               Papists
               indeed
               distinguish
               these
               things
               ,
               ascribe
               the
               one
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               the
               other
               to
               Christ
               ,
               but
               the
               Scripture
               allows
               not
               this
               Writ
               of
               Partition
               ;
               None
               can
               be
               the
               one
               but
               he
               must
               also
               be
               the
               other
               .
               But
               they
               say
               he
               is
               a
               ministerial
               head
               ;
               but
               a
               ministerial
               Universal
               Head
               ,
               that
               shall
               give
               law
               to
               other
               
               Churches
               and
               christian
               societies
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               depend
               not
               on
               him
               ,
               shall
               be
               excluded
               from
               the
               Priviledges
               of
               a
               Christian
               Church
               ,
               this
               is
               ,
               as
               to
               matter
               of
               Right
               ,
               Sacriledge
               ;
               for
               this
               honour
               is
               too
               great
               for
               any
               man
               ,
               and
               Christ
               hath
               appointed
               no
               such
               head
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               a
               manifest
               Usurpation
               of
               his
               Royal
               Prerogative
               without
               his
               leave
               and
               consent
               .
               And
               as
               to
               matter
               of
               Fact
               ,
               it
               is
               impossible
               the
               Church
               being
               scattered
               throughout
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               which
               can
               have
               no
               commerce
               with
               such
               an
               head
               in
               matters
               essential
               to
               its
               Government
               and
               Edification
               .
               They
               that
               first
               instituted
               such
               an
               universal
               Head
               ,
               besides
               that
               they
               had
               no
               Authority
               or
               Commission
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               were
               extreamly
               imprudent
               ,
               and
               perverters
               of
               Christianity
               .
               Therefore
               let
               us
               consider
               how
               it
               came
               up
               at
               first
               ,
               and
               how
               it
               hath
               been
               exercised
               :
               It
               came
               up
               at
               first
               for
               the
               prevention
               of
               schisms
               and
               divisions
               among
               Christians
               ,
               they
               thought
               fit
               the
               Church
               should
               be
               divided
               into
               certain
               Dioces●es
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               secular
               division
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               which
               at
               first
               were
               thirteen
               in
               number
               under
               the
               names
               of
               Patriarchs
               and
               Bishops
               of
               the
               first
               See
               ,
               who
               should
               join
               in
               common
               care
               and
               counsel
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               christian
               common-wealth
               :
               Among
               these
               ,
               some
               ,
               who
               in
               regard
               
               of
               the
               cities
               wherein
               they
               resided
               ,
               were
               more
               eminent
               than
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               began
               to
               incroach
               upon
               the
               others
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               till
               at
               length
               they
               were
               reduced
               to
               four
               .
               The
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               being
               the
               Imperial
               City
               ,
               had
               the
               precedency
               ,
               not
               of
               Authority
               
                 super
                 reliqous
              
               ,
               but
               of
               place
               and
               order
               
                 inter
                 reliquos
              
               .
               It
               was
               
                 potestas
                 honoraria
              
               ,
               a
               difference
               or
               authority
               by
               courtesie
               ,
               afterwards
               ordinaria
               ,
               an
               ordinary
               power
               ,
               then
               what
               was
               
                 de
                 facto
              
               given
               ,
               was
               afterwards
               challenged
               
                 de
                 jure
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Let
               us
               consider
               how
               this
               power
               hath
               been
               exercised
               to
               the
               Introduction
               of
               Idolatry
               ,
               and
               divers
               corruptions
               and
               superstitions
               ,
               to
               the
               destruction
               of
               Kingdoms
               ,
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Martyrs
               ,
               and
               tumults
               and
               confusions
               ,
               too
               long
               to
               relate
               .
            
             
               II.
               Vse
               .
               To
               perswade
               you
               to
               accept
               Christ
               as
               your
               head
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               preach
               him
               as
               Lord
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               4.5
               .
               you
               are
               to
               receive
               him
               as
               Lord
               ,
               Col.
               2.6
               .
               our
               consent
               is
               necessary
               .
               God
               hath
               appointed
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Church
               appointeth
               him
               :
               God
               by
               authority
               ,
               the
               Church
               by
               consent
               .
               We
               voluntarily
               acknowledge
               his
               dignity
               and
               submit
               unto
               him
               ,
               both
               with
               a
               consent
               of
               dependance
               and
               subjection
               .
               Some
               God
               draweth
               to
               Christ
               and
               gives
               them
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               him
               to
               
               them
               ;
               Ioh.
               6.44
               .
               All
               that
               live
               within
               hearing
               ,
               have
               means
               to
               seek
               this
               Grace
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               so
               do
               ,
               they
               shall
               not
               lose
               their
               labour
               .
               Gods
               set
               not
               men
               about
               unprofitable
               work
               ,
               mind
               but
               the
               duties
               of
               the
               baptismal
               covenant
               ,
               and
               the
               business
               is
               at
               an
               end
               ,
               Acts
               2.39
               .
            
             
               III.
               Vse
               .
               To
               put
               us
               upon
               self-reflection
               .
               If
               Christ
               be
               your
               head
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               You
               must
               stand
               under
               a
               correspondent
               Relation
               to
               Christ
               ;
               be
               members
               of
               his
               mystical
               body
               ,
               which
               is
               done
               by
               faith
               and
               repentance
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               None
               can
               be
               a
               true
               Members
               of
               Christ
               body
               who
               doth
               not
               receive
               vital
               Influence
               from
               him
               ;
               Rom.
               8.9
               .
               It
               is
               not
               enough
               to
               be
               members
               of
               some
               visible
               church
               ,
               they
               that
               are
               united
               to
               him
               ,
               have
               life
               ;
               there
               is
               an
               influence
               of
               common
               Gifts
               according
               to
               the
               part
               we
               sustain
               in
               the
               body
               .
               A
               common
               Christian
               hath
               common
               Graces
               ,
               those
               gifts
               of
               the
               spirit
               which
               God
               gives
               not
               to
               the
               Heathen
               World
               ;
               as
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Mysteries
               of
               Godliness
               ,
               ability
               of
               utterance
               about
               heavenly
               things
               ,
               Heb.
               6.4
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               If
               Christ
               be
               our
               head
               ,
               we
               must
               make
               conscience
               of
               the
               Duties
               which
               this
               Relation
               bindeth
               us
               unto
               :
               As
               obedience
               ,
               and
               self-denial
               .
            
             
             
               1.
               
               Obedience
               to
               his
               Laws
               ,
               and
               the
               motions
               of
               his
               Spirit
               .
               His
               Laws
               ;
               Luke
               6.46
               .
               
                 Why
                 call
                 you
                 me
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Lord
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 I
                 say
                 .
              
               The
               motions
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               Rom.
               8.14
               .
               
                 As
                 many
                 as
                 are
                 led
                 by
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               2.
               
               Self-denial
               .
               Christ
               spared
               not
               his
               natural
               body
               to
               promote
               the
               good
               of
               his
               mystical
               Body
               ,
               he
               exposed
               his
               life
               for
               our
               Salvation
               ,
               we
               should
               hazzard
               all
               for
               his
               Glory
               .
               Nature
               teaches
               us
               to
               lift
               up
               the
               hands
               to
               save
               the
               head
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               There
               must
               be
               sutableness
               and
               imitation
               ,
               1
               Ioh.
               2.6
               .
               
                 He
                 that
                 abideth
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 walk
                 as
                 he
                 walketh
                 .
              
            
             
               5.
               
               If
               you
               be
               planted
               into
               his
               Mystical
               body
               ,
               you
               will
               make
               conscience
               of
               Love
               and
               Tenderness
               .
            
             
               IV.
               Vse
               .
               Let
               us
               Triumph
               in
               this
               Head
               ,
               depend
               on
               him
               .
               There
               are
               two
               Arguments
               ,
               his
               Ability
               ,
               and
               his
               Sympathy
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               His
               Ability
               :
               He
               can
               give
               us
               Life
               ,
               Strength
               ,
               Health
               ,
               Eph.
               3.16
               .
               
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 grant
                 you
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 his
                 glory
                 to
                 be
                 strengthned
                 with
                 might
                 by
                 his
                 spirit
                 in
                 the
                 inner
                 man.
                 Col.
              
               1.15
               .
               
                 Strengthned
                 with
                 all
                 might
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 glorious
                 power
                 unto
                 
                 all
                 patience
                 and
                 long-suffering
                 with
                 joyfulness
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               His
               Sympathy
               :
               He
               is
               touched
               with
               the
               feeling
               of
               our
               Infirmities
               :
               Heb.
               4.15
               .
               
                 We
                 have
                 not
                 an
                 high
                 priest
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 touched
                 with
                 the
                 feeling
                 of
                 our
                 infirmities
                 ;
                 but
                 was
                 in
                 all
                 points
                 ●empted
                 like
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 ,
                 yet
                 without
                 sin
                 .
              
               The
               Head
               is
               concerned
               for
               the
               Members
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             SERMON
             VI.
             
          
           
             
               
                 COL
                 .
                 1.18
                 .
              
               
                 Who
                 is
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 born
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 .
              
            
          
           
             I
             Come
             now
             to
             consider
             the
             first
             particular
             Title
             which
             is
             given
             to
             Christ
             :
             There
             are
             two
             other
             Titles
             given
             to
             Christ
             ;
             the
             one
             respects
             the
             state
             of
             Grace
             ,
             the
             other
             the
             state
             of
             Glory
             :
             And
          
           
             First
             ,
             With
             respect
             to
             the
             state
             of
             Grace
             ,
             he
             is
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               the
               beginning
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             
               Origo
               mundi
               meli●ris
               ,
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               new
               Creature
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Old
            
             ;
             for
             the
             same
             place
             and
             dignity
             which
             Christ
             hath
             in
             the
             order
             of
             Nature
             ,
             he
             hath
             in
             the
             order
             of
             Grace
             also
             .
             Therefore
             he
             is
             called
             
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               creation
               of
               God
               ,
               Rev.
            
             3.14
             .
             The
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             not
             taken
             there
             passively
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             the
             first
             thing
             that
             was
             created
             ,
             but
             actively
             ,
             that
             he
             giveth
             a
             being
             and
             
             beginuing
             to
             all
             things
             that
             are
             created
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             Creation
             of
             God
             is
             meant
             the
             new
             Creation
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Point
             is
             .
          
           
             
               Doctrine
               .
               That
               Iesus
               Christ
               is
               the
               Author
               and
               beginning
               of
               the
               new
               Creati●●
               .
            
          
           
             I
             shall
             briefly
             explain
             this
             ,
             and
             pass
             to
             the
             next
             branch
             .
             Christ
             is
             the
             beginning
             two
             wayes
             :
          
           
             
               I.
               
                 In
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 Order
                 and
                 Dignity
                 .
              
            
             
               II.
               
                 In
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 Causality
              
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               In
               a
               way
               of
               Order
            
             .
             As
             first
             and
             chief
             of
             the
             renewed
             state
             .
             This
             is
             many
             ways
             set
             forth
             in
             Scripture
             .
             Two
             things
             I
             shall
             take
             notice
             of
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 That
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 builder
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 and
                 Governour
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             As
             Founder
             and
             Builder
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             Matth.
             16.18
             .
             
               Thou
               art
               Peter
               ,
               and
               upon
               this
               Rock
               will
               I
               build
               my
               Church
               .
            
             Christ
             challenges
             it
             to
             himself
             as
             his
             own
             peculiar
             prerogative
             to
             build
             the
             Church
             .
             More
             fully
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             Heb.
             3.3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             
               For
               this
               man
               was
               ●●unted
               worthy
               of
               more
               glory
               than
               Moses
               ,
               in
               as
               much
               as
               he
               that
               
               builded
               the
               house
               ,
               hath
               more
               honour
               than
               the
               house
               ,
               for
               every
               house
               is
               built
               by
               some
               man
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               buildeth
               all
               things
               is
               God.
               And
               again
               Moses
               was
               faithful
               in
               all
               his
               house
               as
               a
               servant
               ,
               but
               Christ
               as
               a
               Son
               over
               his
               own
               house
               .
            
             The
             scope
             of
             the
             Apostle
             is
             to
             prove
             that
             Christ
             must
             have
             the
             preheminence
             above
             all
             others
             that
             have
             been
             imployed
             in
             and
             about
             Gods
             House
             :
             Moses
             was
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             of
             that
             sort
             ,
             that
             had
             greater
             familiarity
             with
             God
             than
             others
             ,
             and
             intrusted
             by
             him
             in
             very
             great
             and
             weighty
             matters
             ;
             yet
             Christ
             was
             not
             onely
             equal
             to
             Moses
             ,
             but
             far
             above
             him
             :
             he
             proveth
             it
             by
             a
             comparison
             taken
             from
             a
             Builder
             ,
             and
             an
             House
             ;
             and
             from
             a
             Lord
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             a
             Servant
             in
             the
             House
             ;
             but
             Christ
             is
             the
             builder
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             Moses
             but
             a
             part
             of
             the
             House
             :
             Christ
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             Moses
             but
             the
             servant
             ;
             therefore
             Christ
             is
             more
             excellent
             and
             worthy
             of
             greater
             honour
             .
             One
             of
             the
             Nobl●st
             works
             of
             God
             is
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             First-born
             ;
             none
             could
             build
             ,
             frame
             and
             constitute
             this
             but
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             coming
             down
             in
             our
             flesh
             ,
             and
             so
             recovering
             the
             lost
             world
             into
             an
             holy
             society
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             dedicated
             to
             God.
             For
             the
             materials
             of
             this
             house
             are
             men
             sinful
             and
             guilty
             ;
             neither
             Men
             nor
             Angels
             could
             raise
             them
             up
             into
             an
             holy
             Temple
             to
             
             God
             ;
             none
             but
             the
             Eternal
             word
             ,
             or
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             Incarnate
             ,
             
               ●e
               that
               buildeth
               all
               things
               is
               God
            
             :
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               all
               these
               things
            
             ;
             the
             things
             treated
             of
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             speak
             of
             the
             first
             creation
             ,
             but
             the
             second
             ;
             the
             restoring
             of
             the
             lapsed
             World
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             other
             Honour
             is
             ,
             that
             Christ
             is
             Lord
             of
             the
             new
             creation
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             founder
             and
             builder
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             the
             World
             to
             come
             is
             put
             in
             subjection
             to
             him
             ,
             not
             to
             the
             Angels
             ,
             Heb.
             2.7
             .
             By
             the
             World
             to
             come
             is
             not
             meant
             the
             state
             of
             Glory
             ,
             but
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Church
             under
             the
             times
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             It
             is
             made
             subject
             to
             God
             ,
             the
             Redeemer
             ,
             it
             is
             solely
             and
             immediately
             in
             his
             Power
             ,
             and
             under
             his
             Authority
             ,
             and
             cast
             into
             a
             dependance
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             II.
             
               In
               a
               way
               of
               Causality
            
             .
             So
             
               he
               is
               the
               beginning
            
             ,
             either
             as
             a
             Moral
             ,
             or
             efficient
             cause
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             As
             a
             moral
             Meritorious
             cause
             :
             We
             are
             renewed
             by
             Gods
             creating
             power
             ,
             but
             through
             the
             intervening
             Mediation
             of
             Christ
             :
             Or
             Gods
             creating
             power
             is
             put
             forth
             with
             respect
             to
             his
             Merit
             .
             The
             life
             of
             Grace
             ,
             is
             purchased
             by
             his
             death
             :
             1
             Ioh.
             4.9
             .
             
               God
               sent
               his
               onely
               begotten
               son
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               live
               by
               him
               .
            
             Here
             
             spiritually
             ,
             hereafter
             eternally
             .
             For
             life
             is
             opposite
             to
             death
             incurred
             by
             sin
             .
             We
             were
             dead
             legally
             ,
             as
             sentenced
             to
             death
             by
             the
             Law
             ;
             and
             spiritually
             ,
             as
             disabled
             for
             the
             service
             of
             our
             Creator
             .
             And
             how
             by
             him
             ?
             that
             he
             speaketh
             of
             verse
             10.
             by
             his
             being
             a
             propitiation
             .
             We
             were
             in
             the
             state
             of
             death
             ,
             when
             the
             doors
             of
             Mercy
             were
             first
             opened
             to
             us
             ,
             under
             the
             guilt
             and
             power
             of
             sin
             ;
             but
             we
             live
             ,
             when
             the
             guilt
             of
             sin
             is
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             sin
             broken
             ;
             but
             this
             life
             we
             have
             not
             without
             Christs
             being
             a
             propitiation
             for
             our
             sins
             ,
             or
             doing
             that
             which
             was
             necessary
             ,
             whereby
             God
             without
             impeachment
             of
             honour
             might
             shew
             himself
             placable
             and
             propitious
             to
             Mankind
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             As
             an
             efficient
             cause
             by
             the
             efficacy
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             worketh
             in
             us
             as
             Members
             of
             Christs
             Mystical
             Body
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.17
             .
             
               If
               any
               man
               be
               in
               Christ
               he
               is
               a
               new
               creature
               .
            
             And
             Eph.
             2.10
             .
             
               We
               are
               his
               workmanship
               created
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               unto
               good
               works
               .
            
             Whatever
             Grace
             we
             have
             ,
             cometh
             from
             God
             ,
             through
             Christ
             as
             Mediator
             ,
             and
             from
             him
             we
             have
             it
             by
             virtue
             of
             our
             union
             with
             him
             .
             It
             is
             first
             applied
             by
             the
             converting
             Grace
             ,
             and
             then
             continually
             supplied
             by
             the
             confirming
             Grace
             of
             the
             
             Spirit
             .
             The
             influence
             we
             have
             from
             him
             as
             our
             head
             ,
             is
             life
             and
             likeness
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Life
             :
             Gal.
             2.20
             .
             
               I
               am
               crucified
               with
               Christ
               ,
               nevertheless
               I
               live
               ,
               yet
               not
               I
               ,
               but
               Christ
               liveth
               in
               me
               ,
               and
               the
               life
               which
               I
               now
               live
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Christ
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             new
             life
             ;
             therefore
             he
             is
             called
             the
             Prince
             or
             Author
             of
             Life
             .
             All
             life
             is
             derived
             from
             the
             head
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             so
             we
             derive
             life
             from
             Christ
             ,
             Ioh.
             6.57
             .
             
               As
               I
               live
               by
               the
               father
               ,
               so
               he
               that
               eateth
               me
               shall
               live
               by
               me
               .
            
             We
             derive
             life
             from
             Christ
             as
             he
             from
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Likeness
             :
             Gal.
             4.19
             .
             
               My
               little
               children
               of
               whom
               I
               travel
               in
               birth
               till
               Christ
               be
               formed
               in
               you
               .
            
             And
             2
             Cor.
             3.18
             .
             It
             is
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             Christ
             that
             his
             Image
             and
             superscription
             should
             be
             upon
             his
             Members
             to
             distinguish
             them
             from
             others
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             as
             to
             Life
             he
             is
             the
             Root
             :
             Ioh.
             15.1
             ,
             2.
             
             
               I
               am
               the
               true
               vine
               ,
               and
            
             &c.
             
             As
             to
             Likeness
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             pattern
             ,
             Rom.
             8.29
             .
             
               Whom
               he
               did
               foreknow
               ,
               he
               also
               did
               predestinate
               ,
               to
               be
               conformed
               to
               the
               Image
               of
               his
               son
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               the
               first-born
               among
               many
               brethren
               .
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             Reasons
             of
             this
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             is
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             that
             he
             should
             be
             head
             of
             the
             New
             World.
             In
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Christ
             all
             
             things
             are
             new
             .
             There
             is
             a
             new
             covenant
             which
             is
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             a
             new
             Paradise
             ;
             not
             that
             where
             Adam
             enjoyed
             God
             among
             the
             Beasts
             and
             Trees
             of
             the
             Garden
             ,
             but
             where
             the
             Blessed
             injoy
             God
             amongst
             the
             Angels
             .
             A
             new
             Ministry
             ,
             not
             the
             Family
             of
             Aaron
             ,
             or
             Tribe
             of
             Levi
             ,
             but
             the
             Ministry
             of
             Reconciliation
             whom
             God
             hath
             qualified
             and
             fitted
             to
             be
             dispensers
             of
             these
             holy
             Mysteries
             .
             New
             ordinances
             ,
             we
             serve
             God
             not
             in
             the
             oldness
             of
             the
             Letter
             ,
             but
             the
             newness
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             new
             Members
             ,
             or
             new
             creatures
             ,
             that
             are
             made
             partakers
             of
             the
             benefits
             ;
             therefore
             also
             a
             new
             head
             ,
             or
             a
             second
             Adam
             that
             must
             be
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             new
             Creation
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             who
             is
             made
             a
             quickning
             spirit
             to
             all
             his
             members
             ,
             1
             Cor
             15.45
             .
             
               The
               first
               Adam
               was
               made
               a
               living
               soul
               ,
               the
               second
               a
               quickning
               Spirit
               .
               Adam
            
             communicated
             natural
             life
             to
             his
             posterity
             ,
             but
             from
             Christ
             we
             have
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             suited
             to
             our
             lost
             estate
             .
             We
             were
             in
             a
             state
             of
             Apostasie
             and
             defection
             from
             God
             ,
             averse
             from
             all
             good
             ,
             prone
             to
             all
             evil
             :
             Now
             that
             we
             might
             have
             a
             new
             being
             and
             life
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             came
             in
             our
             Nature
             to
             rectifie
             the
             disordered
             creation
             :
             The
             scripture
             representeth
             man
             as
             blind
             in
             his
             Mind
             ,
             perverse
             in
             his
             Will
             ,
             rebellions
             
             in
             his
             Affections
             ,
             having
             no
             sound
             part
             left
             in
             him
             to
             mend
             the
             rest
             ;
             therefore
             we
             must
             be
             changed
             ;
             but
             by
             whom
             ?
             who
             shall
             make
             us
             of
             unclean
             to
             become
             pure
             and
             holy
             ?
             Not
             one
             amongst
             all
             the
             bare
             natural
             sons
             of
             Men
             ,
             Iob
             14.4
             .
             of
             carnal
             to
             become
             spiritual
             .
             We
             must
             be
             new
             made
             and
             new
             born
             ,
             Ioh.
             3.6
             .
             
               That
               which
               is
               born
               of
               the
               flesh
               is
               flesh
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               born
               of
               the
               spirit
               is
               spirit
               .
            
             That
             we
             may
             mind
             the
             things
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             the
             flesh
             ;
             of
             worldly
             to
             become
             heavenly
             :
             he
             that
             formeth
             us
             for
             this
             very
             thing
             is
             God
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.5
             .
             He
             that
             is
             the
             framer
             and
             maker
             of
             all
             things
             ;
             a
             God
             of
             infinite
             Wisdom
             ,
             Power
             ,
             and
             Love
             ,
             he
             frameth
             and
             createth
             us
             a-new
             .
          
           
             
               VSES
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 
                   To
                   shew
                   us
                   the
                   Necessity
                   of
                   Regeneration
                   .
                
              
               
                 II.
                 
                   The
                   Excellency
                   of
                   it
                
                 .
              
            
             
               I.
               
                 The
                 Necessity
              
               .
               We
               must
               have
               another
               beginning
               ,
               than
               we
               had
               as
               bare
               creatures
               ;
               it
               is
               one
               thing
               to
               make
               us
               men
               ,
               another
               to
               make
               us
               Saints
               or
               Christians
               .
               We
               have
               Understanding
               ,
               Will
               ,
               Affections
               and
               Senses
               as
               Men
               ,
               but
               we
               have
               these
               san●●●●d
               as
               Christians
               :
               
               The
               World
               thinketh
               Christianity
               puts
               strange
               names
               upon
               ordinary
               things
               ,
               but
               is
               it
               an
               ordinary
               thing
               ,
               to
               row
               against
               the
               stream
               of
               flesh
               and
               blood
               ?
               and
               to
               raise
               men
               to
               those
               inclinations
               ,
               and
               affections
               to
               which
               nature
               is
               an
               utter
               stranger
               ?
               to
               have
               a
               Divine
               Nature
               put
               into
               us
               ?
               2
               Pet.
               1.4
               .
               the
               necessity
               is
               more
               bound
               upon
               us
               ,
               if
               we
               look
               upon
               our selves
               not
               onely
               as
               Men
               ,
               but
               Christians
               :
               for
               whosoever
               is
               in
               Christ
               is
               a
               New
               Creature
               .
               Some
               are
               in
               Christ
               by
               external
               Profession
               ,
               
                 de
                 jure
              
               ,
               they
               are
               bound
               to
               be
               new
               Creatures
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               not
               dishonour
               their
               Head.
               Others
               by
               real
               internal
               Union
               ;
               they
               not
               onely
               ought
               to
               be
               ,
               but
               
                 de
                 facto
              
               are
               ,
               new
               creatures
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               made
               partakers
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               Spirit
               are
               renewed
               and
               sanctified
               .
               Little
               can
               they
               make
               out
               their
               recovery
               to
               God
               and
               interest
               in
               Christ
               ,
               who
               are
               not
               sensible
               of
               any
               change
               wrought
               in
               them
               ,
               who
               have
               the
               old
               thoughts
               ,
               the
               old
               discourses
               ,
               the
               old
               passions
               ,
               and
               the
               old
               affections
               ,
               and
               their
               old
               conversations
               still
               :
               The
               same
               deadness
               to
               holy
               things
               ,
               the
               same
               proneness
               to
               please
               the
               flesh
               ,
               the
               same
               carelessness
               to
               please
               or
               honour
               God
               ;
               and
               the
               drift
               and
               bent
               of
               their
               lives
               is
               as
               much
               for
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               as
               little
               for
               God
               and
               heaven
               as
               before
               .
            
             
             
               II.
               
                 The
                 Excellency
                 of
                 Regeneration
              
               ,
               or
               
                 renewing
                 Grace
              
               .
               What
               a
               benefit
               it
               is
               ,
               it
               appeareth
               in
               two
               things
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               it
               is
               the
               fruit
               of
               Reconciling
               Grace
               ;
               2
               Cor.
               5.18
               .
               
                 All
                 things
                 are
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 reconciled
                 us
                 to
                 himself
                 by
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 given
                 to
                 us
                 the
                 ministry
                 of
                 reconciliation
                 .
              
               God
               gives
               Grace
               ,
               onely
               as
               the
               God
               of
               Peace
               ,
               as
               pacified
               by
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               is
               the
               gift
               of
               his
               Love
               ,
               and
               the
               fruit
               of
               this
               Peace
               and
               Reconciliation
               which
               Christ
               made
               for
               us
               .
               Our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               merited
               this
               Grace
               by
               the
               value
               of
               his
               sacrifice
               and
               bloody
               sufferings
               ,
               Tit.
               3.5
               ,
               6.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               is
               applyed
               to
               us
               by
               the
               Almighty
               power
               of
               his
               Spirit
               .
               Christ
               is
               first
               the
               Ransom
               for
               ,
               then
               the
               fountain
               of
               Life
               to
               our
               souls
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               honour
               of
               our
               intire
               and
               whole
               recovery
               is
               to
               be
               ascribed
               onely
               to
               our
               Redeemer
               ,
               who
               as
               he
               satisfied
               the
               Justice
               of
               God
               for
               our
               sins
               ,
               so
               he
               also
               purchased
               a
               power
               to
               change
               our
               hearts
               ,
               and
               he
               purchased
               this
               power
               into
               his
               own
               hands
               ,
               not
               into
               anothers
               ,
               and
               therefore
               doth
               accomplish
               it
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               3.18
               .
               We
               should
               often
               think
               what
               a
               foundation
               God
               hath
               layed
               for
               the
               dispensation
               of
               his
               grace
               and
               how
               he
               would
               demonstrate
               his
               infinite
               love
               in
               giving
               us
               his
               son
               to
               be
               a
               
               propitiation
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               sheweth
               forth
               his
               infinite
               power
               in
               renewing
               and
               changing
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               all
               to
               bring
               us
               back
               to
               him
               to
               make
               us
               capable
               of
               serving
               and
               pleasing
               him
               .
            
             
               I
               come
               now
               to
               the
               other
               Title
               which
               respects
               the
               life
               of
               Glory
               :
               
                 The
                 first-born
                 from
                 the
                 dead
              
               .
               The
               same
               appellation
               almost
               is
               given
               to
               Christ
               when
               he
               is
               called
               ,
               Rev.
               1.5
               .
               
                 The
                 first
                 begotten
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 .
              
               The
               reason
               of
               both
               is
               because
               those
               that
               arise
               from
               the
               dead
               are
               as
               it
               were
               new
               born
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Resurrection
               from
               the
               dead
               is
               called
               a
               Regeneration
               ,
               Matth.
               19.28
               .
               And
               as
               to
               Christ
               in
               particular
               ,
               the
               Grave
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               in
               it
               ,
               is
               represented
               as
               being
               under
               the
               pains
               and
               throws
               of
               a
               woman
               in
               Travel
               ,
               Acts
               2.24
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 God
                 having
                 loosed
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 possible
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 holden
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               But
               which
               is
               not
               onely
               a
               Metaphor
               ,
               but
               an
               higher
               Mistery
               ,
               St.
               Paul
               referreth
               that
               Prophesie
               ,
               Psal.
               2.7
               .
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 my
                 son
                 ,
                 this
                 day
                 have
                 I
                 begotten
                 thee
              
               ;
               in
               Acts
               13.33
               .
               to
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               Christ
               :
               
                 God
                 hath
                 raised
                 up
                 Iesus
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 also
                 written
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 my
                 son
                 ,
                 this
                 day
                 have
                 I
                 begotten
                 thee
                 .
              
               Things
               are
               said
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               manifested
               to
               be
               done
               .
               Compare
               ,
               Rom.
               1.4
               .
               
               
                 Declared
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 God
                 with
                 power
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 holiness
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 resurrection
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 .
              
               So
               the
               Adoption
               of
               Believers
               shall
               appear
               by
               their
               Resurrection
               ;
               Rom.
               8.19
               .
               
                 The
                 earnest
                 expectation
                 of
                 the
                 creature
                 waiteth
                 for
                 the
                 manifestation
                 of
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 God.
                 Verse
              
               23.
               
               
                 And
                 not
                 onely
                 they
                 ,
                 but
                 our selves
                 also
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 the
                 first
                 fruits
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 even
                 we
                 our selves
                 groan
                 within
                 our selves
                 ,
                 waiting
                 for
                 the
                 adoption
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 the
                 redemption
                 of
                 our
                 body
                 .
              
               1
               Joh.
               3.2
               .
               
                 It
                 doth
                 not
                 yet
                 appear
                 what
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 appear
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 like
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 shall
                 see
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 .
              
               This
               for
               the
               Title
               of
               
                 First-born
                 from
                 the
                 dead
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Doctrine
                 .
                 That
                 Christs
                 rising
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 is
                 the
                 evidence
                 and
                 assurance
                 of
                 a
                 Christians
                 happy
                 Resurrection
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Let
                 me
                 open
                 the
                 Terms
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Vindicate
                 the
                 Notion
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Shew
                 you
                 how
                 this
                 is
                 an
                 Evidence
                 and
                 Assurance
                 to
                 all
                 good
                 Christians
                 of
                 their
                 happy
                 and
                 joyful
                 Resurrection
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               For
               the
               Terms
               .
               He
               is
               here
               called
               
                 The
                 first-born
                 from
                 the
                 dead
              
               .
               If
               the
               Grave
               was
               as
               the
               Womb
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               Resurrection
               
               as
               a
               Birth
               ,
               then
               Christ
               was
               in
               a
               manner
               born
               when
               he
               rose
               again
               .
               Onely
               he
               hath
               the
               precedency
               ,
               he
               is
               the
               first-born
               ,
               he
               rises
               first
               ,
               and
               surely
               others
               will
               follow
               after
               him
               .
               So
               we
               read
               ,
               Acts
               26.23
               .
               
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 first-born
                 that
                 should
                 rise
                 from
                 the
                 dead
              
               ;
               as
               he
               saith
               elsewhere
               ,
               
                 first
                 Christ
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 Christs
                 .
              
               Christ
               hath
               the
               primacy
               of
               Order
               ,
               and
               the
               principality
               of
               influence
               .
               So
               again
               ,
               he
               is
               said
               
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 fruits
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 slept
                 ,
              
               1
               Cor.
               15.20
               .
               As
               in
               the
               consecrating
               of
               the
               first-fruits
               ,
               the
               whole
               harvest
               is
               also
               consecrated
               ;
               so
               Christ
               by
               rising
               himself
               ,
               raises
               all
               others
               with
               him
               to
               Eternal
               Glory
               and
               Happiness
               .
               And
               so
               his
               Resurrection
               is
               a
               certain
               proof
               that
               others
               shall
               have
               a
               Resurrection
               also
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Let
               us
               vindicate
               the
               Notion
               here
               used
               by
               the
               Apostle
               .
               How
               was
               he
               the
               first-born
               ?
               the
               first-fruits
               ?
               the
               first-raised
               from
               the
               Dead
               ?
               Two
               Objections
               lye
               against
               it
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               many
               were
               raised
               from
               the
               dead
               before
               Christ.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Concerning
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               the
               Wicked
               .
               They
               are
               not
               parts
               of
               his
               Mistical
               body
               ,
               and
               in
               respect
               of
               them
               how
               could
               Christ
               rise
               as
               the
               first-born
               ,
               and
               the
               first-fruits
               .
            
             
             
               1.
               
               For
               the
               first
               objection
               ,
               how
               was
               Christ
               the
               first
               ,
               since
               many
               were
               raised
               before
               him
               ?
               As
               the
               Widow
               of
               
               Sarepta's
               Son
               ,
               that
               was
               raised
               to
               Life
               by
               Elijah
               ,
               1
               Kings
               17.
               
               The
               Shunamites
               son
               by
               Elisha
               ,
               2
               Kings
               4.
               
               A
               dead
               man
               by
               the
               touch
               of
               
               Elisha's
               bones
               ,
               1
               Kings
               13.21
               .
               Our
               Saviour
               in
               his
               Life
               time
               raised
               the
               Widow
               of
               Nains
               only
               Son
               ,
               Luk.
               7.15
               .
               
               Iairus's
               daughter
               ,
               Luke
               8.55
               .
               
                 Lazarus
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               11.44
               .
               Some
               others
               at
               his
               death
               Matth.
               27.52
               .
               how
               was
               he
               then
               the
               first
               ,
               I
               answer
               we
               must
               distinguish
               of
               a
               proper
               and
               an
               improper
               Resurrection
               :
               Christ
               was
               the
               first-born
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               because
               he
               arose
               from
               the
               dead
               by
               a
               proper
               Resurrection
               which
               is
               to
               arise
               again
               to
               a
               life
               immortal
               ;
               others
               were
               raised
               again
               to
               a
               mortal
               estate
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               great
               disease
               was
               rather
               removed
               then
               cured
               .
               Christs
               Resurrection
               is
               a
               Resurrection
               to
               immortality
               not
               to
               dye
               any
               more
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               death
               hath
               no
               more
               power
               over
               him
               ,
               they
               onely
               returned
               to
               their
               natural
               Life
               ,
               they
               were
               raised
               from
               the
               dead
               but
               still
               mortal
               ;
               but
               he
               whom
               God
               raised
               again
               shall
               see
               no
               corruption
               ,
               Acts
               13.34
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Others
               are
               raised
               by
               the
               power
               and
               vertue
               of
               his
               Resurrection
               ,
               but
               he
               hath
               risen
               again
               by
               his
               own
               power
               ,
               Ioh.
               10.18
               .
               
               
                 I
                 have
                 power
                 to
                 lay
                 down
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 power
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 up
                 again
                 ,
              
               raising
               the
               dead
               is
               a
               work
               of
               divine
               power
               ,
               for
               it
               belongs
               to
               him
               to
               restore
               life
               who
               gave
               it
               at
               first
               .
               Therefore
               Christ
               is
               said
               not
               only
               to
               be
               raised
               again
               ,
               but
               to
               rise
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               Rom.
               4.25
               .
               
                 He
                 dyed
                 for
                 our
                 offences
                 ,
                 and
                 rose
                 again
                 for
                 our
                 Iustification
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               Sun
               sets
               and
               rises
               by
               his
               own
               motion
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               All
               those
               that
               rose
               again
               before
               Christ
               arose
               onely
               by
               special
               dispensation
               ,
               to
               lay
               down
               their
               bodies
               once
               more
               when
               God
               should
               see
               fit
               ,
               and
               rose
               only
               as
               private
               and
               single
               persons
               ,
               but
               Christ
               rose
               as
               a
               publick
               person
               .
               His
               Resurrection
               is
               the
               cause
               and
               pattern
               of
               ours
               ,
               for
               head
               and
               members
               do
               not
               rise
               by
               a
               different
               power
               ,
               he
               rose
               ato
               gain
               shew
               the
               vertue
               that
               should
               quicken
               our
               mortal
               bodies
               ,
               and
               raise
               them
               at
               length
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               second
               objection
               is
               concerning
               the
               raising
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               Christ
               cannot
               be
               the
               first-born
               or
               the
               first-fruits
               to
               them
               ,
               they
               belong
               not
               to
               his
               mystical
               body
               ,
               the
               first-born
               implyeth
               a
               relation
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Family
               ,
               and
               offering
               of
               the
               first-fruits
               did
               not
               sanctifie
               the
               Tares
               ,
               the
               Cockle
               or
               the
               Darnel
               ,
               or
               the
               Weeds
               that
               grow
               amongst
               the
               
               Corn
               ,
               but
               only
               the
               Corn
               it self
               .
               I
               answer
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               Certain
               it
               is
               that
               the
               wicked
               shall
               rise
               again
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               question
               of
               that
               ,
               Act.
               24.15
               .
               I
               believe
               a
               Resurrection
               of
               the
               dead
               both
               of
               the
               just
               and
               unjust
               ,
               all
               that
               have
               lived
               whether
               they
               have
               done
               good
               or
               evil
               ,
               Matth.
               5.45
               .
               He
               makes
               his
               Sun
               to
               rise
               on
               the
               evil
               and
               the
               good
               ,
               and
               sendeth
               rain
               on
               the
               just
               and
               on
               the
               unjust
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               said
               Iohn
               5.28
               ,
               29.
               
               
                 All
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 their
                 graves
                 shall
                 hear
                 his
                 voice
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 come
                 forth
                 ,
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 done
                 good
                 to
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 done
                 evil
                 to
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 damnation
                 ,
              
               both
               must
               rise
               that
               both
               may
               receive
               a
               full
               recompence
               according
               to
               their
               several
               wayes
               ,
               and
               though
               it
               be
               said
               Psal.
               1.6
               .
               
                 The
                 ungodly
                 shall
                 not
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 judgement
                 ,
                 nor
                 sinners
                 in
                 the
                 congregation
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 ,
              
               it
               doth
               not
               infringe
               this
               truth
               ,
               the
               sense
               is
               those
               unhappy
               miscreants
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               to
               abide
               the
               tryal
               ,
               as
               being
               self
               condemned
               :
               To
               stand
               in
               the
               judgment
               is
               to
               make
               a
               bold
               defence
               ,
               and
               whereas
               it
               is
               said
               also
               they
               shall
               not
               stand
               in
               the
               congregation
               of
               the
               righteous
               :
               you
               must
               know
               that
               at
               the
               day
               of
               doom
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               congregation
               or
               a
               gathering
               together
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               then
               a
               segregation
               ,
               a
               separating
               the
               Sheep
               from
               the
               Goats
               ,
               
               then
               an
               aggregation
               ,
               
                 he
                 shall
                 set
                 the
                 sheep
                 on
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 and
                 the
                 goats
                 on
                 his
                 left
                 ,
              
               so
               that
               they
               make
               up
               two
               distinct
               bodies
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               good
               which
               is
               there
               called
               the
               congregation
               of
               the
               righteous
               ;
               the
               other
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               who
               are
               to
               be
               judged
               by
               Christ
               as
               a
               just
               and
               righteous
               Judge
               ,
               assisted
               with
               his
               Holy
               Angels
               and
               the
               great
               Assembly
               and
               Council
               of
               Saints
               :
               Not
               one
               of
               the
               sinners
               shall
               remain
               in
               the
               company
               of
               the
               righteous
               ,
               nor
               appear
               in
               their
               Society
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               wicked
               are
               raised
               ,
               
                 ex
                 officio
                 Iudicis
              
               ,
               not
               
                 beneficio
                 Mediatoris
              
               :
               they
               are
               raised
               by
               Christ
               as
               a
               Judge
               ,
               but
               not
               by
               him
               as
               a
               Redeemer
               :
               The
               one
               sort
               are
               raised
               by
               the
               power
               of
               his
               vindicative
               Justice
               ,
               the
               other
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               by
               vertue
               of
               his
               Covenant
               ,
               Rom.
               8.11
               .
               
                 He
                 shall
                 quicken
                 your
                 mortal
                 bodies
                 by
                 his
                 spirit
                 that
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 you
              
               :
               The
               one
               by
               Christs
               power
               from
               without
               ,
               put
               forth
               by
               him
               as
               Judge
               of
               dead
               and
               living
               ;
               The
               other
               by
               an
               inward
               quickning
               influence
               that
               flows
               from
               him
               as
               their
               proper
               head
               .
               When
               the
               Reaper
               gathers
               the
               Wheat
               into
               his
               Barn
               ,
               the
               Tares
               are
               bound
               in
               bundles
               and
               cast
               into
               unquenchable
               Fire
               ,
               Matth.
               15.30
               .
            
             
             
               3.
               
               The
               wicked
               are
               forced
               to
               appear
               ▪
               and
               cannot
               shift
               that
               dreadful
               Tribunal
               ,
               the
               other
               go
               joyfully
               forth
               to
               meet
               the
               Bridegroom
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               sentence
               of
               condemnation
               shall
               be
               executed
               upon
               the
               one
               ,
               the
               other
               by
               vertue
               of
               Christs
               Life
               and
               Resurrection
               shall
               enter
               into
               the
               possession
               of
               a
               blessed
               and
               Eternal
               Life
               ,
               wherein
               they
               shall
               injoy
               God
               and
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               company
               of
               Saints
               and
               Angels
               ,
               and
               sing
               Hallelujahs
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               How
               is
               this
               an
               evidence
               and
               assurance
               to
               all
               good
               Christians
               ,
               of
               their
               happy
               and
               glorious
               Resurrection
               ?
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Resurrection
               of
               Christ
               doth
               prove
               that
               there
               shall
               be
               a
               Resurrection
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               to
               the
               faithful
               it
               shall
               be
               a
               blessed
               and
               glorious
               Resurrection
               :
               1.
               
               There
               shall
               be
               a
               Resurrection
               ,
               it
               is
               necessary
               to
               prove
               that
               ;
               partly
               because
               it
               is
               the
               foundation
               of
               all
               Godliness
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               not
               another
               Life
               after
               this
               ,
               there
               were
               some
               ground
               for
               that
               saying
               of
               the
               Atheists
               ,
               
                 Let
                 us
                 eat
                 and
                 drink
                 for
                 to
                 morrow
                 we
                 shall
                 dye
                 ,
              
               2
               Cor.
               15.32
               .
               If
               there
               be
               no
               future
               estate
               nor
               being
               after
               this
               Life
               ,
               let
               us
               enjoy
               the
               good
               things
               of
               the
               World
               whilst
               we
               can
               ,
               for
               with
               in
               a
               little
               while
               death
               cometh
               ,
               and
               then
               there
               is
               an
               
               end
               of
               all
               .
               These
               Atheistical
               discourses
               and
               temptations
               to
               sensuality
               were
               more
               justifiable
               if
               men
               were
               annihilated
               by
               death
               ,
               no
               ,
               the
               soul
               is
               immortal
               and
               the
               body
               shall
               rise
               again
               ,
               and
               come
               into
               the
               judgment
               ,
               and
               unless
               we
               live
               Holily
               ,
               a
               terrible
               judgement
               it
               will
               be
               to
               us
               .
               Partly
               because
               we
               cannot
               easily
               believe
               that
               the
               same
               body
               shall
               be
               placed
               in
               heaven
               ,
               which
               we
               see
               committed
               to
               the
               Grave
               to
               rot
               there
               .
               Of
               all
               Articles
               of
               Religion
               this
               is
               most
               difficultly
               assented
               unto
               ,
               now
               there
               is
               relief
               for
               us
               in
               this
               business
               in
               hand
               ,
               
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 first-born
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 .
              
               There
               were
               many
               
                 praeludia
                 resurrectionis
              
               ,
               foretokens
               and
               pledges
               of
               the
               Resurrection
               given
               to
               the
               old
               World
               ,
               in
               the
               Translation
               of
               Enoch
               ,
               the
               Rapture
               of
               Elijah
               ,
               the
               reviving
               of
               these
               few
               dead
               ones
               which
               I
               spake
               of
               before
               ,
               but
               the
               great
               and
               publick
               evidence
               that
               is
               given
               for
               the
               assurance
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               is
               Christs
               rising
               from
               the
               Grave
               ;
               this
               makes
               our
               Resurrection
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Possible
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Easie.
                   
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   
                     Certain
                     and
                     Necessary
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               1.
               
               Possible
               ,
               the
               least
               that
               we
               can
               gather
               from
               it
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               impossible
               for
               dead
               men
               to
               rise
               ,
               for
               that
               which
               hath
               been
               may
               
               be
               .
               We
               have
               the
               proof
               and
               instance
               of
               it
               in
               Christ
               ,
               see
               how
               the
               Apostle
               reasoneth
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               15.13
               .
               
                 If
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 Resurrection
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 then
                 Christ
                 is
                 not
                 risen
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 our
                 whole
                 Faith
                 falleth
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
              
               For
               all
               Religion
               is
               bottomed
               on
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               Christ
               ,
               if
               therefore
               Christ
               be
               risen
               why
               should
               it
               seem
               an
               incredible
               thing
               to
               us
               ,
               that
               others
               should
               be
               raised
               also
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 It
                 is
                 Easie
              
               ,
               for
               by
               rising
               from
               the
               dead
               he
               hath
               conquered
               death
               and
               gotten
               the
               victory
               of
               it
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               15.57
               .
               A
               separation
               there
               will
               be
               of
               the
               soul
               from
               the
               body
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               not
               such
               as
               shall
               last
               for
               ever
               .
               The
               victory
               over
               sin
               is
               the
               victory
               over
               death
               ,
               and
               the
               conquest
               of
               sin
               makes
               death
               an
               entrance
               into
               immortality
               :
               The
               Scriptures
               often
               speak
               of
               Christs
               destroying
               the
               power
               of
               death
               ,
               Heb.
               2.14
               ,
               
                 That
                 through
                 death
                 he
                 might
                 destroy
                 him
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 death
                 .
              
               The
               devils
               design
               was
               by
               tempting
               men
               to
               sin
               ,
               to
               keep
               them
               for
               ever
               under
               the
               power
               of
               death
               ,
               but
               Christ
               came
               to
               rescue
               men
               from
               that
               power
               by
               a
               Resurrection
               from
               Death
               to
               Life
               .
               Again
               it
               is
               said
               he
               hath
               abolished
               death
               and
               brought
               Life
               and
               Immortality
               to
               light
               in
               the
               Gospel
               .
               He
               hath
               voided
               the
               power
               of
               death
               by
               taking
               a
               course
               for
               the
               destruction
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               
               clear
               Revelation
               of
               that
               Life
               and
               Immortality
               which
               was
               not
               so
               certainly
               known
               before
               .
               We
               look
               to
               the
               natural
               impossibilities
               ,
               how
               what
               is
               turned
               to
               dust
               may
               be
               raised
               again
               ,
               because
               we
               do
               not
               consider
               the
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               the
               moral
               impossibility
               is
               the
               greater
               ,
               
                 for
                 the
                 sting
                 of
                 death
                 is
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 sin
                 is
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
              
               that
               which
               makes
               sin
               able
               to
               do
               us
               hurt
               is
               the
               guilt
               of
               sin
               ,
               otherwise
               it
               would
               be
               but
               as
               a
               calm
               sleep
               ,
               and
               this
               guilt
               is
               bound
               upon
               us
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               righteous
               God
               ,
               which
               threatneth
               eternal
               Death
               to
               the
               sinner
               .
               Now
               get
               free
               from
               sin
               and
               it
               is
               easie
               to
               believe
               the
               conquest
               of
               death
               :
               I
               will
               prove
               two
               things
               ,
               that
               Christs
               R●surrection
               shews
               both
               his
               victory
               over
               sin
               ,
               and
               his
               victory
               over
               death
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               His
               victory
               over
               sin
               :
               That
               he
               hath
               perfectly
               satisfyed
               for
               sin
               ,
               and
               appeased
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               willing
               to
               be
               reconciled
               with
               all
               those
               that
               come
               to
               the
               Faith
               and
               Obedience
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               which
               could
               not
               be
               if
               Christ
               had
               remained
               under
               the
               power
               of
               death
               ,
               for
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               15.17
               .
               
                 If
                 Christ
                 had
                 not
                 risen
                 ye
                 are
                 yet
                 in
                 your
                 sins
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               God
               is
               not
               pacifyed
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               sufficient
               means
               of
               atonement
               or
               foundation
               layed
               for
               our
               Reconciliation
               with
               
               him
               but
               his
               Resurrection
               declareth
               that
               he
               is
               fully
               satisfyed
               with
               the
               ransom
               paid
               for
               sinners
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               in
               effect
               the
               releasing
               of
               our
               Surety
               out
               of
               Prison
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               Rom.
               4.15
               .
               
                 He
                 was
                 delivered
                 for
                 our
                 offences
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 up
                 for
                 our
                 Iustification
                 :
              
               he
               dyed
               to
               expiate
               and
               do
               away
               sin
               ,
               and
               his
               Resurrection
               sheweth
               it
               was
               a
               sufficient
               Ransom
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               can
               apply
               the
               vertue
               of
               it
               to
               us
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               His
               victory
               over
               death
               :
               For
               he
               got
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               not
               only
               shews
               there
               is
               a
               possibility
               for
               a
               man
               by
               the
               power
               of
               God
               to
               be
               raised
               from
               Death
               to
               Life
               ,
               but
               a
               facility
               ;
               as
               a
               second
               Adam
               ,
               he
               brought
               Resurrection
               into
               the
               World
               ;
               there
               were
               two
               Adams
               :
               the
               one
               Man
               brought
               Death
               ,
               and
               another
               brought
               Resurrection
               into
               the
               World.
               The
               sentence
               of
               death
               is
               gone
               out
               against
               all
               the
               children
               of
               Adam
               as
               such
               ,
               and
               the
               Regenerate
               Believers
               that
               are
               recovered
               by
               Christ
               shall
               be
               raised
               to
               immortal
               Life
               ,
               he
               hath
               gotten
               out
               of
               the
               power
               of
               death
               ,
               so
               shall
               we
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 Certain
                 and
                 necessary
              
               .
               For
               several
               Reasons
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Our
               relation
               to
               Christ
               ,
               he
               is
               the
               head
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               now
               the
               head
               will
               not
               live
               
               gloriously
               in
               Heaven
               and
               leave
               his
               members
               behind
               him
               ,
               under
               the
               power
               of
               death
               :
               Believers
               are
               called
               the
               fullness
               of
               him
               that
               filleth
               all
               things
               ,
               Eph.
               1.23
               .
               Head
               and
               Members
               make
               up
               one
               perfect
               Man
               or
               mystical
               Body
               ,
               which
               is
               called
               the
               fullness
               of
               Christ
               ,
               Eph.
               4.13
               .
               Otherwise
               it
               would
               be
               a
               maimed
               Christ
               ,
               or
               a
               Head
               without
               a
               Body
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               should
               not
               doubt
               ,
               but
               he
               will
               raise
               us
               up
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               The
               charge
               and
               office
               of
               Christ
               which
               he
               will
               attend
               upon
               and
               see
               that
               it
               be
               carefully
               performed
               ,
               Iohn
               6.39
               .
               This
               is
               the
               Fathers
               will
               which
               hath
               sent
               me
               ,
               that
               of
               all
               which
               he
               hath
               given
               me
               I
               should
               lose
               nothing
               ,
               but
               raise
               it
               up
               again
               at
               the
               last
               day
               :
               as
               none
               so
               nothing
               in
               the
               Prophets
               expression
               concerning
               the
               good
               Shepherd
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               as
               a
               leg
               or
               a
               piece
               of
               an
               ear
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               be
               carefull
               to
               preserve
               every
               one
               who
               belongs
               to
               his
               charge
               ,
               and
               what
               ever
               befalls
               them
               here
               ,
               he
               is
               to
               see
               them
               forth
               coming
               at
               the
               last
               day
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               a
               particular
               account
               of
               them
               to
               God.
               Now
               certainly
               Christ
               will
               be
               very
               careful
               to
               fulfill
               his
               charge
               and
               make
               good
               his
               office
               .
            
             
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               There
               is
               the
               Mercy
               of
               God
               through
               the
               Merits
               of
               Christ
               towards
               his
               faithful
               ones
               who
               have
               hazarded
               their
               bodies
               ,
               and
               their
               bodily
               interests
               for
               his
               sake
               ,
               1
               Thess.
               4.14
               .
               
                 If
                 we
                 believe
                 that
                 Iesus
                 dyed
                 and
                 rose
                 again
                 even
                 those
                 also
                 which
                 sleep
                 in
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 will
                 God
                 bring
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               Upon
               the
               belief
               of
               Christs
               death
               and
               Resurrection
               depends
               also
               the
               raising
               of
               their
               bodies
               that
               dye
               for
               the
               Testimony
               of
               Christ
               ,
               or
               by
               occasion
               of
               Faith
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               that
               so
               certainly
               and
               speedily
               ,
               that
               they
               that
               dye
               not
               at
               all
               shall
               at
               the
               day
               of
               Judgment
               have
               no
               advantage
               of
               those
               that
               have
               layen
               in
               the
               Grave
               so
               many
               years
               ,
               the
               raising
               of
               the
               one
               being
               in
               the
               same
               twinkling
               of
               an
               eye
               with
               the
               change
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               for
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               they
               that
               are
               alive
               shall
               not
               prevent
               them
               that
               are
               a
               sleep
               .
               So
               2
               Cor.
               4.14
               .
               
                 Knowing
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 raised
                 up
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 shall
                 raise
                 us
                 up
                 also
                 with
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 and
                 present
                 us
                 with
                 you
                 .
              
               He
               gives
               it
               as
               the
               reason
               why
               he
               had
               the
               same
               spirit
               of
               Faith
               with
               David
               ,
               who
               in
               his
               sore
               afflictions
               professed
               his
               confidence
               in
               God
               ,
               because
               he
               believed
               he
               spake
               .
               So
               they
               do
               profess
               the
               Faith
               of
               Christ
               ,
               though
               imminent
               death
               and
               danger
               is
               always
               represented
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               before
               their
               eyes
               :
               because
               they
               stedfastly
               believed
               that
               God
               would
               raise
               them
               to
               a
               glorious
               
               estate
               through
               Christ
               ,
               therefore
               did
               they
               openly
               proclaim
               what
               they
               did
               Believe
               concerning
               him
               .
               To
               the
               same
               purpose
               to
               confirm
               Timothy
               against
               all
               danger
               of
               death
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               6.13
               .
               
                 I
                 give
                 thee
                 charge
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God
                 who
                 quickneth
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 believest
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 able
                 and
                 will
                 raise
                 thee
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 hold
                 out
                 constantly
                 unto
                 the
                 death
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 shrink
                 for
                 persecution
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               proveth
               that
               to
               the
               faithful
               it
               shall
               be
               a
               blessed
               and
               a
               glorious
               Resurrection
               :
               1.
               
               Because
               Christs
               Resurrection
               is
               not
               only
               a
               cause
               but
               a
               pattern
               of
               ours
               ;
               there
               is
               not
               onely
               a
               Communion
               between
               the
               Head
               and
               Members
               in
               the
               Mystical
               Body
               but
               a
               conformity
               .
               The
               members
               were
               appointed
               to
               be
               conformed
               to
               their
               Head
               as
               in
               obedience
               and
               sufferings
               ,
               so
               in
               happiness
               and
               glory
               here
               in
               the
               one
               ,
               hereafter
               in
               the
               other
               ,
               Rom.
               8.29
               .
               
                 He
                 hath
                 predestinated
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 conformed
                 to
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 his
                 Son
              
               :
               As
               Christ
               was
               raised
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               so
               we
               shall
               be
               raised
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               God
               raised
               him
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               glory
               and
               honour
               ,
               that
               your
               Faith
               and
               hope
               might
               be
               in
               God
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               1.21
               .
               So
               God
               will
               raise
               us
               from
               the
               dead
               and
               put
               glory
               and
               honour
               upon
               us
               .
               There
               is
               indeed
               a
               glory
               put
               upon
               
               Christ
               far
               surpassing
               the
               glory
               of
               all
               created
               things
               ;
               but
               our
               glory
               is
               like
               his
               for
               quality
               and
               kind
               ,
               though
               not
               for
               quantity
               ,
               degree
               and
               measure
               ,
               as
               to
               those
               prerogatives
               and
               priviledges
               which
               his
               body
               in
               his
               Exaltation
               is
               endowed
               withall
               .
               Such
               a
               glory
               it
               is
               that
               Christ
               shall
               be
               admired
               in
               his
               Saints
               ,
               the
               World
               shall
               stand
               gazing
               at
               what
               he
               means
               to
               do
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               By
               the
               grant
               of
               God.
               They
               have
               a
               right
               and
               title
               to
               this
               glorious
               estate
               ,
               being
               admitted
               into
               his
               family
               ;
               they
               may
               hereafter
               expect
               to
               be
               admitted
               into
               his
               presence
               .
               The
               Holy
               Spirit
               abideth
               in
               them
               as
               an
               earnest
               ,
               till
               it
               be
               accomplished
               ,
               Eph.
               1.14
               .
               
                 Ye
                 were
                 sealed
                 with
                 that
                 holy
                 spirit
                 of
                 promise
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 earnest
                 of
                 our
                 inheritance
                 until
                 the
                 redemption
                 of
                 the
                 purchased
                 possession
                 .
              
               The
               Spirit
               of
               Holiness
               marketh
               and
               distinguisheth
               them
               as
               Heirs
               of
               Promise
               from
               all
               others
               :
               The
               mark
               or
               seal
               is
               the
               impression
               of
               Christ's
               Image
               on
               the
               soul
               ;
               this
               seal
               becomes
               an
               earnest
               or
               part
               of
               payment
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               security
               or
               assurance
               to
               us
               that
               more
               will
               follow
               ,
               a
               fuller
               conformity
               to
               Christ
               in
               the
               glorious
               estate
               ,
               and
               this
               earnest
               doth
               continue
               till
               the
               redemption
               of
               the
               purchased
               possession
               ;
               the
               purchased
               possession
               is
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               their
               redemption
               is
               their
               final
               deliverance
               ,
               Eph.
               4.30
               .
               when
               their
               
               bodies
               are
               redeemed
               from
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               grave
               .
               See
               Rom.
               8.28
               .
            
          
           
             
               VSES
               .
            
             
               I.
               Vse
               .
               Is
               to
               perswade
               you
               to
               the
               belief
               of
               two
               grand
               Articles
               of
               Faith
               ;
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               your
               own
               Resurrection
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Resurrection
               of
               Christ.
               The
               raising
               of
               Christ
               from
               the
               dead
               is
               the
               great
               prop
               and
               foundation
               of
               our
               Faith
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               15.14
               .
               
                 If
                 Christ
                 be
                 not
                 risen
                 ,
                 then
                 is
                 our
                 preaching
                 vain
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 faith
                 also
                 is
                 vain
                 .
              
               All
               the
               Apostles
               preaching
               was
               built
               upon
               this
               supposition
               ,
               that
               Christ
               died
               and
               rose
               again
               .
               Partly
               because
               this
               is
               the
               great
               evidence
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               Christian
               Religion
               ;
               for
               hereby
               Christ
               was
               evidenced
               to
               be
               what
               he
               gave
               out
               himself
               to
               be
               ,
               
                 the
                 eternal
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Saviour
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 assurance
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 raised
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               23.31
               .
               that
               is
               the
               ground
               of
               Faith
               and
               Assurance
               .
               So
               Acts
               13.33
               .
               
                 God
                 hath
                 raised
                 Iesus
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 ,
                 Thou
                 art
                 my
                 son
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Partly
               to
               shew
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               in
               a
               capacity
               to
               convey
               life
               to
               others
               both
               spiritual
               and
               eternal
               ;
               which
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               remained
               under
               the
               state
               of
               death
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               :
               
               The
               life
               of
               Believers
               is
               derived
               from
               the
               life
               of
               Christ
               ,
               Ioh.
               14.19
               .
               
                 Because
                 I
                 live
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               If
               he
               had
               been
               holden
               of
               death
               ,
               he
               had
               neither
               been
               a
               fountain
               of
               Grace
               nor
               Glory
               to
               us
               ;
               1
               Pet.
               1.3
               .
               
                 He
                 hath
                 begotten
                 us
                 unto
                 a
                 lively
                 hope
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 resurrection
                 of
                 Christ
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 .
              
               Partly
               ,
               because
               the
               raising
               of
               Christ
               is
               the
               pledge
               of
               Gods
               omnipotency
               ,
               which
               is
               our
               relief
               in
               all
               difficult
               cases
               ;
               the
               power
               which
               raised
               Christ
               ,
               exceedeth
               all
               contrary
               powers
               ,
               Eph.
               1.20
               ,
               21.
               
               Now
               the
               resurrection
               of
               Christ
               ,
               besides
               the
               veritableness
               of
               the
               report
               ,
               manifested
               by
               the
               circumstances
               ,
               when
               a
               great
               stone
               was
               rolled
               at
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Sepulchre
               ,
               a
               guard
               of
               Souldiers
               set
               to
               watch
               against
               all
               fraud
               and
               impostures
               ,
               yet
               he
               brake
               thorow
               ;
               his
               frequent
               Apparitions
               to
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               yea
               to
               500
               disciples
               at
               once
               ;
               1
               Cor.
               15.6
               .
               a
               great
               part
               of
               which
               were
               alive
               to
               testifie
               the
               truth
               of
               it
               ,
               for
               some
               competent
               space
               of
               time
               ;
               his
               pouring
               out
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               the
               Apostles
               witnessing
               the
               truth
               of
               it
               in
               the
               teeth
               of
               opposition
               ;
               his
               appearing
               from
               Heaven
               to
               Paul
               ;
               the
               prophesies
               of
               the
               Old
               Testament
               foretelling
               of
               it
               ;
               the
               Miracles
               wrought
               to
               confirm
               it
               ;
               the
               holiness
               of
               the
               Persons
               who
               were
               employed
               as
               chosen
               Witnesses
               ,
               their
               unconcernedness
               in
               all
               temporal
               Interests
               ;
               their
               hazarding
               of
               all
               ,
               their
               success
               :
               It
               
               would
               make
               a
               volum
               to
               give
               you
               the
               evidences
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Your
               own
               Resurrection
               ,
               what
               may
               facilitate
               our
               belief
               and
               hope
               of
               it
               ?
            
             
               1.
               
               Consider
               it
               is
               a
               work
               of
               Omnipotency
               .
               We
               are
               apt
               to
               say
               ,
               how
               can
               it
               be
               ,
               that
               when
               our
               bodies
               are
               turned
               into
               dust
               and
               that
               dust
               mingled
               with
               other
               dust
               ,
               and
               hath
               undergone
               many
               transmutations
               ,
               that
               ●very
               one
               shall
               have
               his
               own
               body
               and
               flesh
               again
               ?
               Why
               consider
               the
               Infinite
               and
               Absolute
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               this
               will
               make
               it
               more
               reconcileable
               to
               your
               tho●ghts
               ,
               and
               this
               hard
               point
               will
               be
               of
               easier
               digestion
               to
               your
               Faith.
               To
               an
               Infinite
               power
               there
               is
               no
               difficulty
               at
               all
               ,
               Phil.
               3.21
               .
               
                 According
                 to
                 the
                 working
                 whereby
                 he
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 subdue
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 himself
                 .
              
               He
               appeals
               to
               Gods
               power
               ,
               how
               much
               Gods
               power
               out-works
               our
               thoughts
               ;
               for
               he
               were
               not
               infinite
               if
               he
               might
               be
               comprehended
               .
               We
               are
               not
               fit
               Judges
               of
               the
               extent
               of
               his
               power
               ;
               many
               things
               are
               marvellous
               in
               our
               eyes
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               so
               to
               his
               ,
               Zech.
               8.6
               .
               Therefore
               we
               must
               not
               confine
               God
               to
               the
               limits
               of
               created
               b●ings
               ,
               or
               our
               finite
               understandings
               .
               Alass
               !
               our
               Cockel-●hell
               cannot
               empty
               an
               Ocean
               ;
               we
               do
               no
               more
               know
               what
               God
               can
               do
               ,
               than
               a
               worm
               knoweth
               a
               man.
               He
               that
               made
               the
               world
               out
               of
               nothing
               ,
               cannot
               
               he
               raise
               the
               dead
               ?
               He
               that
               brought
               such
               multitudes
               of
               creatures
               out
               of
               the
               dark
               Chaos
               ,
               hath
               he
               forgotten
               what
               is
               become
               of
               our
               dust
               ?
               He
               that
               gave
               Life
               and
               Being
               to
               that
               which
               before
               was
               not
               ,
               cannot
               he
               raise
               the
               dead
               ?
               He
               that
               turned
               Moses
               Rod
               into
               a
               Serpent
               ,
               and
               from
               a
               Serpent
               into
               a
               Rod
               again
               ,
               cannot
               he
               raise
               us
               out
               of
               dust
               into
               men
               ,
               and
               ●u●n
               us
               from
               men
               into
               dust
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               same
               dust
               〈◊〉
               us
               up
               into
               the
               same
               men
               and
               women
               ●●ain
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               We
               have
               a
               releif
               from
               the
               Justice
               of
               God.
               All
               will
               grant
               that
               God
               is
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               is
               a
               rewarder
               of
               good
               and
               bad
               .
               Now
               in
               this
               Life
               he
               doth
               not
               dispense
               these
               rewards
               :
               Many
               times
               here
               ,
               instruments
               of
               publick
               good
               are
               made
               a
               sacrifice
               to
               publick
               hatred
               ,
               and
               wicked
               men
               have
               the
               world
               at
               will
               ;
               therefore
               there
               is
               a
               Judgment
               ,
               when
               this
               life
               is
               ended
               ;
               and
               if
               there
               be
               a
               Judgment
               ,
               men
               must
               be
               capable
               to
               receive
               reward
               and
               punishment
               .
               You
               will
               say
               ,
               so
               they
               are
               by
               having
               an
               immortal
               Soul
               ;
               I
               ,
               but
               the
               soul
               is
               not
               all
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               the
               body
               is
               a
               part
               ;
               it
               hath
               had
               its
               share
               in
               the
               work
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               most
               equal
               to
               conceive
               it
               shall
               have
               its
               share
               in
               the
               reward
               and
               punishment
               .
               It
               is
               the
               body
               which
               is
               gratified
               by
               the
               pleasure
               of
               sin
               for
               a
               season
               ,
               the
               body
               which
               hath
               endured
               the
               
               trouble
               and
               pain
               of
               Faithful
               obedience
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               therefore
               there
               shall
               be
               a
               Resurrection
               of
               just
               and
               unjust
               that
               men
               may
               receive
               according
               to
               what
               they
               have
               done
               in
               the
               body
               .
               God
               made
               the
               whole
               man
               ,
               therefore
               glorifies
               and
               punishes
               the
               whole
               man.
               The
               Apostle
               urgeth
               this
               as
               to
               the
               Godly
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               15.29
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Gods
               unchangeable
               Covenant-Love
               ,
               ●●●ch
               inclines
               him
               to
               seek
               the
               dust
               of
               his
               ●onfederates
               .
               God
               hath
               taken
               a
               believer
               into
               Covenant
               with
               himself
               ,
               body
               and
               soul
               ;
               therefore
               Christ
               proveth
               the
               Resurrection
               from
               Gods
               Covenant-Title
               ;
               Matth.
               22.31
               ,
               To
               be
               a
               God
               ,
               is
               certainly
               to
               be
               a
               Benefactor
               ,
               Gen.
               25.26
               .
               Not
               
                 blessed
                 be
                 Shem
              
               ,
               but
               
                 blessed
                 be
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Sem.
              
               And
               to
               be
               a
               Benefactor
               ,
               becoming
               an
               Infinite
               Eternal
               Power
               .
               If
               he
               had
               not
               Eternal
               Glory
               to
               bestow
               upon
               us
               he
               would
               not
               justifie
               his
               Covenant-Title
               ,
               Heb.
               11.16
               .
               To
               whom
               God
               is
               a
               benefactor
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               Benefactor
               not
               to
               one
               part
               onely
               ,
               but
               to
               their
               whole
               Persons
               :
               Their
               bodies
               had
               the
               mark
               of
               his
               Covenant
               upon
               them
               ,
               their
               dust
               is
               in
               Covenant
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               where-ever
               it
               is
               dispersed
               ,
               he
               will
               look
               after
               it
               .
               Their
               death
               and
               rotting
               in
               the
               Grave
               doth
               not
               make
               void
               his
               Interest
               ,
               nor
               cause
               his
               Care
               and
               Affection
               towards
               them
               to
               cease
               .
            
             
             
               4.
               
               We
               have
               relief
               also
               from
               the
               Redemption
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               extendeth
               to
               the
               bodies
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               often
               interpreted
               in
               Scripture
               ;
               as
               where
               Christ
               speaks
               of
               his
               fathers
               charge
               ,
               this
               was
               a
               special
               Article
               in
               the
               Eternal
               Covenant
               ;
               Ioh.
               6.39
               ,
               40.
               
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 me
                 I
                 should
                 lose
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 raise
                 it
                 up
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 .
              
               Christ
               hath
               ingaged
               himself
               to
               this
               ,
               he
               is
               the
               Guardian
               of
               the
               Grave
               ,
               as
               Rispah
               kept
               the
               dead
               bodies
               of
               Sauls
               sons
               ,
               2
               Sam.
               21.10
               .
               Christ
               hath
               the
               keyes
               of
               death
               and
               hell
               ,
               he
               hath
               a
               charge
               of
               the
               Elect
               to
               the
               very
               day
               of
               their
               Resurrection
               that
               he
               may
               make
               a
               good
               account
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               may
               not
               lose
               so
               much
               as
               their
               dust
               ,
               but
               gather
               it
               up
               again
               .
               What
               shall
               I
               say
               !
               when
               the
               intention
               of
               his
               death
               is
               spoken
               of
               ,
               1
               Thes.
               5.10
               .
               
                 That
                 whether
                 we
                 wake
                 or
                 sleep
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 live
                 together
                 with
                 him
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               whether
               dead
               or
               alive
               ;
               for
               they
               that
               are
               
                 dead
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ,
               are
               said
               to
               be
               
                 fallen
                 asleep
              
               .
               Whether
               we
               live
               or
               die
               we
               should
               live
               a
               spiritual
               life
               here
               ,
               and
               eternal
               life
               in
               Glory
               hereafter
               :
               So
               where
               the
               obligation
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               6.20
               .
               
                 Ye
                 are
                 bought
                 with
                 a
                 price
                 .
              
               There
               would
               be
               no
               consequence
               if
               Christ
               had
               not
               purchased
               the
               body
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               Christ
               will
               not
               lose
               one
               jot
               of
               his
               purchase
               ,
               if
               he
               expect
               duty
               from
               th●
               
               body
               ,
               you
               may
               expect
               glory
               for
               the
               body
               ;
               so
               redemption
               is
               particularly
               applyed
               to
               the
               body
               ;
               Rom.
               8.23
               .
               
                 Waiting
                 for
                 the
                 Adoption
                 the
                 redemption
                 of
                 our
                 bodies
                 .
              
               Then
               is
               Christs
               Redemption
               full
               ,
               when
               the
               body
               is
               exempted
               from
               all
               the
               penalties
               induced
               by
               sin
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               honour
               which
               is
               put
               upon
               the
               bodies
               of
               the
               Saints
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               They
               are
               members
               of
               Christ
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               6.15
               .
               
                 Know
                 ye
                 not
                 that
                 your
                 bodies
                 are
                 members
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 shall
                 I
                 then
                 take
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 members
                 of
                 an
                 harlot
                 ,
                 God
                 forbid
                 .
              
               No
               Members
               of
               Christ
               can
               for
               ever
               remain
               under
               death
               ,
               but
               shall
               certainly
               b●
               raised
               up
               again
               .
               When
               a
               Godly
               Man
               ●●eth
               ,
               the
               union
               between
               Soul
               and
               Body
               is
               dissolved
               ,
               but
               not
               the
               union
               between
               him
               and
               Christ
               ,
               as
               Christs
               own
               natural
               body
               in
               the
               grave
               was
               not
               separated
               from
               his
               Person
               ,
               and
               the
               Hypostatical
               Union
               was
               not
               dissolved
               ;
               it
               was
               the
               Lord
               of
               Glory
               which
               was
               crucified
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               of
               Glory
               which
               was
               l●yed
               in
               the
               Grave
               ,
               so
               the
               Mystical
               〈◊〉
               is
               not
               dissolved
               between
               Christ
               and
               〈…〉
               ,
               who
               are
               his
               Mystical
               Body
               ,
               〈◊〉
               they
               are
               dead
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               They
               are
               Temples
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ;
               therefore
               if
               they
               be
               destroyed
               they
               shall
               be
               built
               up
               again
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               6.19
               .
               
                 Know
                 ye
                 not
                 
                 that
                 your
                 bodies
                 are
                 temples
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 .
              
               As
               Christ
               redeemed
               not
               the
               soul
               onely
               ,
               but
               the
               whole
               man
               ,
               so
               the
               Spirit
               in
               Christs
               Name
               takes
               Possession
               both
               of
               body
               and
               soul
               ;
               the
               body
               is
               cleansed
               and
               sanctified
               by
               the
               spirit
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               soul
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               quickned
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               Rom.
               8.11
               .
               
                 If
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 raised
                 Iesus
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 dwell
                 in
                 you
                 he
                 shall
                 also
                 quicken
                 your
                 mortal
                 bodies
                 by
                 his
                 spirit
                 which
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 you
                 .
              
               The
               Holy
               Ghost
               will
               not
               leave
               his
               Mansion
               ,
               or
               dwelling-place
               ;
               the
               dust
               of
               Believers
               belongs
               to
               them
               who
               were
               once
               his
               Temple
               .
               So
               it
               is
               a
               pledge
               of
               the
               Resurrection
               .
               Now
               therefore
               labour
               with
               your selves
               ,
               think
               often
               of
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             SERMON
             .
             VII
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Col.
                 1.19
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 it
                 pleased
                 the
                 father
                 that
                 in
                 him
                 should
                 all
                 fulness
                 dwell
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 With
                 Chap.
                 2.9
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 in
                 him
                 dwelleth
                 all
                 the
                 fulness
                 of
                 the
                 Godhead
                 bodily
                 .
              
            
          
           
             THese
             words
             are
             produced
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             defect
             in
             the
             Evangelical
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             therefore
             there
             needeth
             no
             Addition
             to
             it
             from
             the
             Rudiments
             of
             men
             .
             That
             there
             is
             no
             defect
             ,
             he
             proveth
             from
             the
             Author
             of
             it
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             onely
             Man
             ,
             but
             God
             ;
             and
             beyond
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             we
             need
             not
             look
             :
             If
             God
             will
             come
             from
             heaven
             to
             teach
             us
             the
             way
             thither
             ,
             surely
             his
             Teaching
             is
             sufficient
             ,
             
             his
             doctrine
             containeth
             all
             things
             necessary
             to
             salvation
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Argument
             of
             these
             words
             ,
             
               For
               in
               him
               dwelleth
               all
               the
               fulness
               of
               the
               Godhead
               bodily
               .
            
          
           
             In
             which
             words
             observe
             three
             things
             :
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 The
                 House
                 ,
                 
                   In
                   Him.
                
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 The
                 Inhabitant
                 ,
                 
                   All
                   the
                   fulness
                   of
                   the
                   Godhead
                   .
                
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 The
                 manner
                 of
                 dwelling
                 in
                 the
                 Word
                 Bodily
                 .
              
            
          
           
             First
             ,
             The
             House
             ,
             or
             place
             of
             Residence
             ,
             
               in
               Him.
            
             In
             the
             Man
             Christ
             Jesus
             ;
             or
             in
             that
             Humane
             Nature
             in
             which
             he
             carried
             on
             the
             business
             of
             our
             Salvation
             :
             As
             despicable
             and
             abject
             as
             it
             was
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             men
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             the
             temple
             and
             seat
             of
             the
             Godhead
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             Inhabitant
             :
             
               The
               fulness
               of
               the
               Godhead
            
             .
             Not
             a
             portion
             of
             God
             onely
             ;
             or
             his
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             (
             as
             we
             are
             made
             partakers
             of
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             1.4
             .
             )
             but
             the
             whole
             Godhead
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             Manner
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Bodily
             .
             The
             word
             may
             relate
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             the
             shadows
             and
             figures
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             signifieth
             
               Essentially
               ,
               Substantially
            
             ;
             God
             dwelt
             in
             the
             Tabernacle
             ,
             
             Temple
             ,
             or
             Ark
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             figures
             of
             his
             Presence
             .
             In
             Christ
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             bodily
             .
             As
             his
             Humane
             Nature
             was
             the
             true
             Tabernacle
             or
             Temple
             in
             which
             he
             resid●th
             .
             Christ
             calls
             his
             Humane
             Nature
             a
             Temple
             ,
             Ioh.
             2.19
             .
             Or
             else
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             With
             respect
             to
             the
             intimacy
             and
             closeness
             of
             the
             Union
             ;
             so
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             may
             be
             rendred
             personally
             :
             For
             body
             is
             often
             put
             for
             a
             person
             ;
             the
             two
             Natures
             were
             so
             united
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             one
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               Doctrine
               .
               That
               Iesus
               Christ
               is
               True
               God
               ,
               and
               True
               Man
               in
               one
               Person
               .
            
          
           
             I
             shall
             prove
             the
             Point
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               
                 By
                 Testimonies
                 of
                 Scripture
              
               .
            
             
               II.
               
                 By
                 Types
              
               .
            
             
               III.
               
                 By
                 Reasons
                 taken
                 from
                 Christs
                 Office.
                 
              
            
          
           
             I.
             
               By
               Testimonies
               of
               Scriptures
            
             .
             I
             shall
             pass
             by
             those
             that
             speak
             of
             the
             reality
             of
             either
             nature
             apart
             ,
             and
             onely
             alledge
             those
             that
             speak
             of
             both
             together
             .
             Now
             these
             do
             either
             belong
             to
             the
             Old
             Testament
             or
             the
             New.
             I
             begin
             with
             the
             former
             ,
             the
             T●stimonies
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             because
             this
             union
             of
             the
             two
             Natures
             in
             the
             Person
             
             of
             Christ
             ;
             is
             indeed
             a
             Mystery
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             was
             foretold
             long
             before
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ;
             and
             many
             of
             the
             places
             wherein
             it
             was
             foretold
             were
             so
             understood
             by
             the
             ancient
             Iews
             .
             The
             controversie
             between
             them
             and
             Christians
             was
             not
             whether
             the
             Messiah
             were
             to
             be
             both
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             they
             agreed
             in
             that
             ;
             but
             whether
             this
             was
             fulfilled
             ,
             or
             might
             be
             applied
             to
             Jesus
             of
             Nazareth
             .
             But
             the
             lat●er
             Iews
             finding
             themselves
             not
             able
             to
             stand
             to
             the
             issue
             of
             that
             plea
             ,
             say
             that
             we
             attribute
             many
             things
             to
             Jesus
             of
             Nazareth
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             foretold
             of
             the
             Messiah
             to
             come
             ;
             as
             namely
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             God-man
             in
             one
             person
             :
             Therefore
             't
             is
             necessary
             that
             this
             should
             be
             proved
             ,
             that
             the
             old
             Testament
             aboundeth
             with
             predictions
             of
             this
             kind
             .
             Let
             us
             begin
             with
             the
             first
             Promise
             touching
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             which
             was
             made
             to
             Adam
             after
             his
             Fall
             ,
             for
             the
             restoring
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             Gen.
             3.15
             .
             
               The
               seed
               of
               the
               woman
               should
               bruise
               the
               serpents
               Head.
            
             That
             is
             to
             say
             one
             of
             her
             seed
             ,
             to
             be
             born
             in
             Time
             ,
             should
             conquer
             the
             Devil
             ,
             Death
             ,
             and
             Sin.
             Now
             when
             he
             is
             called
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             woman
             ,
             't
             is
             apparent
             he
             must
             be
             Man
             ,
             and
             made
             of
             a
             woman
             :
             And
             when
             't
             is
             said
             that
             
               he
               shall
               break
               the
               serpents
               head
               ,
            
             who
             can
             do
             this
             but
             onely
             God
             :
             'T
             is
             a
             work
             of
             Divine
             Omnipo●●ncy
             ,
             for
             Satan
             
             hath
             much
             more
             power
             than
             any
             bare
             man.
             Therefore
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             Rom.
             16.20
             .
             
               The
               God
               of
               peace
               shall
               bruise
               Satan
               under
               your
               feet
               shortly
               .
            
             Come
             we
             next
             to
             the
             Promise
             made
             to
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Gen.
            
             12.3
             .
             
               In
               thee
               shall
               all
               the
               families
               of
               the
               earth
               be
               blessed
               .
               In
               thee
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             thy
             seed
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             often
             explained
             ,
             Gen.
             22.18
             .
             
               In
               thy
               seed
               shall
               all
               the
               nations
               of
               the
               earth
               be
               blessed
               .
            
             This
             seed
             was
             Christ
             the
             Messiah
             to
             come
             .
             Now
             he
             was
             to
             be
             God-man
             :
             He
             was
             to
             be
             Man
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             the
             seed
             of
             Abraham
             ;
             God
             ,
             because
             that
             blessedness
             is
             remission
             of
             sins
             or
             Justification
             :
             For
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             Gal.
             3.8
             .
             
               The
               Scripture
               fore-seeing
               that
               God
               would
               justifie
               the
               heathen
               through
               faith
               ,
               preached
               before
               the
               Gospel
               unto
               Abraham
               ,
               saying
               ,
               In
               thee
               shall
               all
               nations
               of
               the
               earth
               be
               blessed
               .
            
             Regeneration
             ,
             and
             the
             Renovation
             of
             our
             natures
             is
             also
             included
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             part
             of
             this
             blessing
             ,
             Acts
             3.25
             ,
             26.
             
             
               Ye
               are
               children
               of
               the
               prophets
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               covenant
               which
               God
               made
               with
               our
               fathers
               ,
               saying
               unto
               Abraham
               ,
               in
               thy
               seed
               ,
               shall
               all
               the
               kindreds
               of
               the
               earth
               be
               blessed
               .
            
             Therefore
             
               unto
               you
               first
               God
               ,
               having
               raised
               up
               his
               son
               Iesus
               ,
               sent
               him
               to
               bless
               you
               ,
               in
               turning
               away
               every
               one
               of
               you
               from
               his
               iniquities
               .
            
             There
             is
             also
             Redemption
             from
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             gift
             of
             Eternal
             Life
             ,
             included
             in
             it
             :
             Now
             all
             these
             are
             works
             
             proper
             to
             God
             alone
             .
             Let
             us
             come
             to
             the
             Promise
             made
             to
             David
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             7.12
             ,
             13.
             
             
               I
               will
               set
               up
               thy
               seed
               after
               thee
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               establish
               the
               throne
               of
               thy
               kingdom
               for
               ever
               .
            
             'T
             is
             spoken
             in
             the
             Type
             of
             Solomon
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Mystery
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             true
             Man
             as
             Davids
             seed
             ;
             and
             true
             God
             ,
             for
             his
             Kingdom
             is
             everlasting
             :
             And
             so
             David
             interpreteth
             it
             ,
             Psal.
             45.6
             .
             
               Thy
               throne
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               is
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               .
            
             The
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             Messiah
             is
             never
             to
             have
             an
             end
             .
             And
             the
             Apostle
             affirmeth
             expresly
             ,
             that
             those
             words
             are
             spoken
             to
             Christ
             the
             son
             of
             God
             ,
             Heb.
             1.7
             .
             Let
             me
             next
             alledge
             Iobs
             confession
             of
             Faith
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             Ancient
             ,
             Iob
             19.25
             ,
             26.
             
             
               I
               know
               that
               my
               Redeemer
               liveth
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               shall
               stand
               at
               the
               latter
               day
               upon
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               though
               after
               my
               skin
               ,
               worms
               destroy
               this
               body
               ,
               yet
               in
               my
               flesh
               I
               shall
               see
               God.
            
             His
             Redeemer
             was
             true
             Man
             as
             appeareth
             by
             his
             Title
             Goel
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             shall
             stand
             on
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             be
             seen
             by
             his
             bodily
             eyes
             .
             True
             God
             ,
             for
             he
             calleth
             him
             so
             ,
             
               I
               shall
               see
               God.
            
             Go
             we
             on
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             Isa.
             4.2
             .
             Christ
             is
             prophesied
             of
             ;
             
               In
               that
               day
               the
               branch
               of
               the
               Lord
               shall
               be
               beautiful
               ,
               and
               glorious
               ,
               and
               the
               fruit
               of
               the
               earth
               shall
               be
               excellent
               and
               comely
               .
            
             When
             he
             is
             called
             
               the
               Branch
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             his
             Godhead
             is
             signified
             ;
             when
             he
             is
             called
             
               the
               fruit
               of
               the
               
               earth
               ,
            
             his
             Manhood
             .
             So
             again
             ,
             Is●
             .
             7.14
             .
             
               A
               virgin
               shall
               conceive
               and
               bear
               a
               son
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               call
               his
               name
               Imm●●uel
               .
            
             That
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             
               God
               with
               us
            
             ;
             which
             can
             agree
             to
             none
             but
             to
             hi●
             that
             is
             God
             and
             Man.
             So
             that
             this
             Mystery
             of
             God
             Incarnate
             ,
             was
             not
             hid
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             for
             his
             very
             Name
             did
             import
             God
             with
             us
             ,
             or
             God
             in
             our
             Nature
             reconciling
             us
             to
             himself
             .
             So
             Isa.
             9.6
             .
             
               To
               us
               a
               child
               is
               born
               ,
               to
               us
               a
               son
               is
               given
               ,
               and
               the
               government
               shall
               be
               upon
               his
               shoulders
               ,
               and
               his
               name
               shall
               be
               called
               The
               wonderful
               Counseller
               ,
               the
               mighty
               God
               ,
               the
               everlasting
               father
               ,
               the
               prince
               of
               peace
               .
            
             Who
             can
             interpret
             these
             speeches
             and
             A●●ributes
             ,
             but
             of
             one
             who
             is
             God-Man
             ?
             How
             could
             he
             else
             be
             a
             child
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Everlasting
             Father
             ;
             born
             of
             a
             Virgin
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Mighty
             God.
             So
             Isa.
             11.1
             .
             with
             the
             4th
             .
             Verse
             .
             
               A
               rod
               out
               of
               the
               S●em
               of
               Iesse
               ,
               and
               a
               branch
               out
               of
               his
               roots
            
             :
             Therefore
             Man.
             And
             verse
             4.
             
             
               He
               shall
               smi●e
               the
               earth
               with
               the
               rod
               of
               his
               mouth
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               breath
               of
               his
               lips
               shall
               be
               slay
               the
               wicked
            
             :
             Therefore
             God.
             So
             Isa.
             53.8
             ,
             
               He
               shall
               be
               taken
               from
               prison
               and
               judgement
            
             ;
             therefore
             Man
             :
             yet
             
               who
               shall
               declare
               his
               generation
            
             ?
             therefore
             God.
             So
             Ier.
             23.5
             ,
             6.
             
             
               A
               branch
               raised
               unto
               David
               ,
               from
               his
               dea●
               stock
            
             ;
             therefore
             Man
             :
             yet
             
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             or
             
               Iehovah
               our
               righteousness
            
             ;
             
             therefore
             God.
             Shall
             I
             urge
             that
             speech
             ,
             whereby
             Jesus
             did
             silence
             divers
             of
             the
             Learned
             Pharisees
             ;
             Psal.
             110.1
             .
             
               The
               Lord
               said
               to
               my
               Lord
               ,
               sit
               thou
               on
               my
               right
               hand
               ,
               until
               I
               make
               thy
               foes
               ,
               thy
               footstool
               .
            
             He
             was
             born
             in
             the
             mean
             Estate
             of
             humane
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             King
             Davids
             seed
             ,
             and
             yet
             Davids
             Lord
             ;
             which
             he
             could
             not
             be
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             not
             God
             himself
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             Lords
             .
             Well
             then
             ,
             he
             was
             Davids
             Son
             as
             Man
             ,
             but
             Davids
             Lord
             as
             he
             was
             God.
             And
             so
             do
             many
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Iewish
             Rabbins
             interpret
             this
             place
             .
             So
             again
             ,
             Micah
             5.2
             .
             
               Thou
               Bethlehem
               Sphratah
               ,
               Though
               thou
               ●e
               little
               among
               the
               thousands
               of
               Iudah
               ,
               yet
               out
               of
               thee
               shall
               he
               come
               forth
               unto
               me
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               be
               ruler
               in
               Israel
               :
               whose
               goings
               forth
               have
               been
               from
               old
               ,
               from
               everlasting
               .
            
             He
             is
             born
             in
             Bethlehem
             ,
             yet
             his
             goings
             forth
             are
             from
             everlasting
             .
             He
             came
             out
             of
             Bethlehem
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Man
             ;
             his
             goings
             forth
             are
             from
             everlasting
             ,
             and
             therefore
             God.
             So
             Zech.
             12.10
             .
             
               I
               will
               pour
               out
               the
               spirit
               of
               grace
               and
               supplication
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               look
               upon
               me
               whom
               they
               have
               pierced
               .
            
             He
             is
             God
             because
             he
             giveth
             the
             spirit
             of
             grace
             ;
             Man
             because
             he
             is
             pierced
             or
             crucified
             :
             So
             Zech.
             13.7
             .
             
               Against
               the
               man
               my
               fellow
            
             .
             A
             man
             he
             was
             ,
             but
             Gods
             companion
             ,
             his
             only
             
             begotten
             son
             ,
             and
             co-essential
             with
             himself
             ,
             and
             so
             God.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Come
             we
             now
             to
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             in
             which
             this
             mystery
             is
             more
             plainly
             and
             fully
             demonstrated
             :
             There
             often
             the
             son
             of
             Man
             is
             plainly
             asserted
             to
             be
             also
             the
             Son
             of
             God.
             Thomas
             calleth
             him
             
               his
               Lord
               ,
               his
               God
               ,
               Ioh.
            
             20.28
             .
             We
             are
             told
             that
             the
             word
             was
             made
             flesh
             ,
             Ioh.
             1.14
             .
             That
             God
             purchased
             the
             Church
             with
             his
             own
             blood
             ,
             Acts
             20.28
             .
             which
             can
             be
             understood
             of
             no
             other
             but
             Christ
             ;
             by
             whose
             blood
             we
             are
             redeemed
             ,
             and
             who
             being
             Incarnate
             ,
             hath
             blood
             to
             shed
             for
             us
             ;
             But
             God
             as
             a
             pure
             Spirit
             ,
             hath
             not
             flesh
             ,
             and
             blood
             ,
             and
             bones
             as
             we
             have
             .
             So
             Rom.
             1.3
             ,
             4.
             
             
               Iesus
               Christ
               was
               made
               of
               the
               seed
               of
               David
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               but
               declared
               to
               be
               the
               son
               of
               God
               with
               power
               according
               to
               the
               spirit
               of
               holiness
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             In
             respect
             of
             his
             Divine
             subsistence
             ,
             he
             was
             begotten
             not
             made
             ;
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             humane
             Nature
             ,
             made
             ,
             not
             begotten
             .
             True
             Man
             as
             David
             was
             ,
             and
             True
             God
             as
             the
             Spirit
             and
             Divine
             Nature
             is
             .
             Again
             ,
             Rom.
             9.5
             .
             
               Whose
               are
               the
               fathers
               ,
               and
               of
               whom
               as
               concerning
               the
               flesh
               ,
               Christ
               came
               ,
               who
               is
               over
               all
               ,
               God
               blessed
               for
               ever
               .
            
             Than
             which
             ,
             nothing
             can
             be
             said
             more
             express
             ,
             as
             to
             that
             nature
             which
             is
             most
             apt
             
             to
             be
             questioned
             ;
             for
             surely
             he
             that
             is
             God
             over
             all
             ,
             cannot
             be
             said
             to
             be
             a
             mere
             Creature
             .
             The
             Jews
             confessed
             him
             to
             be
             Man
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             their
             blood
             ,
             and
             Paul
             asserteth
             him
             to
             be
             God
             over
             all
             :
             They
             accounted
             him
             to
             be
             accursed
             ,
             and
             Paul
             asserteth
             him
             to
             be
             blessed
             for
             ever
             :
             They
             thought
             him
             inferiour
             to
             the
             Patriarchs
             of
             whom
             he
             descended
             ,
             and
             Paul
             over
             all
             ;
             so
             that
             no
             word
             is
             used
             in
             vain
             :
             and
             when
             he
             saith
             
               according
               to
               the
               flesh
            
             ,
             he
             insinuateth
             another
             Nature
             in
             him
             to
             be
             considered
             by
             us
             .
             The
             next
             place
             is
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             2.8
             .
             
               They
               Crucified
               the
               Lord
               of
               Glory
               .
            
             He
             was
             Crucified
             ,
             there
             his
             humane
             nature
             is
             acknowledged
             ,
             but
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Divine
             nature
             he
             is
             called
             
               the
               Lord
               of
               Glory
            
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             24th
             .
             Psalm
             ,
             The
             Lord
             or
             King
             of
             Glory
             ,
             is
             
               Iehovah
               Sabaoth
               ,
               The
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               .
            
             Go
             we
             farther
             ,
             Phil.
             2.6
             ,
             7.
             
             
               Who
               being
               in
               the
               form
               of
               God
               ,
               thought
               it
               not
               robbery
               to
               be
               equal
               with
               Gon
               ,
               but
               made
               himself
               of
               no
               reputation
               ,
               and
               took
               upon
               him
               the
               form
               of
               a
               Servant
               ,
               and
               was
               made
               in
               the
               likeness
               of
               men
               .
            
             By
             the
             form
             of
             God
             is
             meant
             not
             only
             the
             divine
             Majesty
             and
             Glory
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             divine
             essence
             it self
             :
             for
             without
             it
             there
             can
             be
             no
             true
             divine
             Majesty
             and
             Glory
             .
             Now
             this
             he
             kept
             hidden
             under
             his
             humane
             nature
             ,
             letting
             onely
             some
             small
             Rayes
             sometimes
             to
             
             shine
             forth
             in
             his
             Miracles
             :
             but
             that
             which
             was
             most
             sensible
             and
             conspicuous
             in
             him
             ,
             was
             a
             true
             humane
             Nature
             in
             a
             low
             and
             contemptible
             estate
             .
             Again
             1
             Tim.
             3.16
             .
             
               Great
               is
               the
               Mystery
               of
               Godliness
               ,
               God
               manifested
               in
               our
               Flesh.
            
             That
             is
             the
             Eternal
             Son
             of
             God
             became
             Man
             ,
             and
             assumed
             the
             humane
             nature
             into
             the
             unity
             of
             his
             person
             .
             Once
             more
             1
             Pet.
             3.18
             .
             
               He
               was
               put
               to
               death
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               but
               quickned
               in
               the
               spirit
               .
            
             That
             is
             dyed
             according
             to
             his
             humane
             nature
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             divine
             nature
             raised
             from
             the
             Dead
             :
             't
             is
             not
             meant
             of
             his
             soul
             :
             quickned
             ,
             signifies
             not
             one
             remaining
             alive
             ,
             but
             made
             alive
             ;
             that
             power
             belongeth
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             By
             Types
             .
             Those
             that
             come
             to
             hand
             are
             these
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Melchisedec
               :
               Gen.
            
             14.18
             .
             
               Melchisedec
               King
               of
               Salem
               ,
               brought
               forth
               bread
               and
               wine
               to
               Abraham
               .
            
             Which
             Type
             is
             interpreted
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             Heb.
             7.2
             ,
             3.
             
             
               First
               being
               by
               interpretation
               King
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               after
               that
               also
               King
               of
               peace
               .
               Without
               Father
               ,
               and
               without
               Mother
               ;
               having
               neither
               beginning
               of
               dayes
               ,
               nor
               end
               of
               Life
               ,
               but
               made
               like
               unto
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               abideth
               a
               priest
               continually
               .
            
             What
             Melchisedec
             was
             is
             needless
             to
             dispute
             .
             The
             Apostle
             considereth
             him
             
             only
             as
             he
             is
             represented
             in
             the
             story
             of
             Moses
             ,
             who
             maketh
             no
             mention
             of
             his
             Father
             or
             Mother
             ,
             Birth
             or
             Death
             .
             Certainly
             he
             was
             a
             very
             Man
             ,
             but
             as
             he
             standeth
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             mention
             of
             Father
             or
             Mother
             ,
             beginning
             or
             end
             ,
             what
             he
             was
             or
             of
             whom
             he
             came
             .
             So
             is
             Christ
             as
             God
             without
             Mother
             ,
             as
             Man
             without
             Father
             :
             As
             God
             without
             beginning
             ;
             as
             
               God
               Man
            
             without
             ending
             of
             Life
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Another
             Type
             of
             him
             was
             Iacobs
             Ladder
             .
             The
             top
             of
             which
             reached
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             bottom
             reached
             Earth
             ,
             Gen.
             28.12
             .
             And
             the
             Angels
             of
             God
             were
             ascending
             ,
             and
             descending
             upon
             it
             .
             This
             Ladder
             represented
             Christ
             the
             Son
             of
             Man
             ,
             upon
             whom
             the
             Angels
             of
             God
             ascend
             ,
             and
             descend
             Iohn
             1.51
             .
             The
             bottom
             which
             reached
             the
             earth
             ,
             represented
             Christs
             humane
             nature
             ,
             and
             conversing
             with
             Men
             :
             The
             top
             which
             reached
             Heaven
             ;
             his
             heavenly
             and
             divine
             nature
             ;
             and
             in
             both
             his
             mediaation
             with
             God
             for
             Men
             :
             
               Ascende
               per
               hominem
               ,
               &
               per
               venies
               ad
               Deum
               ,
            
             Christ
             reaches
             to
             Heaven
             in
             his
             divine
             original
             ,
             to
             Earth
             in
             his
             Manhood
             ,
             and
             him
             the
             Angels
             serve
             .
             By
             his
             dwelling
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             this
             commerce
             
             between
             Earth
             and
             Heaven
             is
             brought
             about
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             Type
             is
             the
             Fiery
             cloudy
             pillar
             ,
             Exod.
             13.21
             .
             
               And
               the
               Lord
               went
               before
               them
               in
               the
               day
               in
               a
               pillar
               of
               a
               cloud
               ,
               and
               by
               night
               in
               a
               pillar
               of
               Fire
               to
               give
               them
               light
               ,
               to
               go
               by
               day
               and
               night
               ,
            
             this
             figured
             Christs
             guidance
             and
             protection
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             travelling
             through
             this
             World
             to
             his
             heavenly
             rest
             :
             The
             cloud
             signified
             his
             humanity
             ,
             the
             fire
             his
             divinity
             :
             There
             were
             two
             different
             substances
             ,
             the
             fire
             and
             the
             cloud
             ,
             yet
             but
             one
             pillar
             .
             So
             there
             are
             two
             different
             natures
             in
             Christ
             ,
             his
             divinity
             shining
             as
             fire
             ,
             his
             humanity
             darkning
             as
             a
             cloud
             ;
             yet
             but
             one
             Person
             .
             That
             pillar
             departed
             not
             from
             them
             all
             the
             while
             they
             travelled
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ;
             so
             while
             the
             Churches
             pilgrimage
             lasteth
             Christ
             will
             conduct
             us
             ,
             and
             comfort
             and
             shelter
             us
             by
             his
             presence
             .
             His
             Mediatory
             conduct
             ceaseth
             not
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             Type
             is
             the
             Tabernacle
             ,
             wherein
             God
             dwelt
             symbolically
             ,
             as
             in
             Christ
             bodily
             :
             There
             God
             sat
             on
             the
             mercy
             seat
             which
             is
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Heb.
             9.5
             .
             so
             Christ
             Rom.
             3.25
             .
             
               A
               propitiation
            
             .
             He
             there
             dwelt
             between
             the
             Cherubims
             ,
             and
             
             did
             exhibit
             himself
             graciously
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             as
             now
             he
             doth
             to
             us
             by
             Christ.
             The
             next
             shall
             be
             of
             the
             Scape
             Goat
             on
             the
             day
             of
             expiation
             ,
             Lev.
             16.10
             .
             One
             Goat
             was
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             the
             other
             kept
             alive
             .
             The
             slain
             Goat
             signified
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             his
             Flesh
             ,
             or
             humane
             nature
             suffering
             ,
             the
             Live
             Goat
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             his
             Immortal
             Deity
             ,
             or
             as
             the
             Apostle
             expresseth
             it
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             13.4
             .
             That
             Christ
             was
             to
             be
             crucified
             through
             weakness
             ,
             yet
             to
             live
             by
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             as
             we
             heard
             before
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             3.18
             .
             Put
             to
             death
             in
             the
             Flesh
             and
             quickned
             by
             the
             Spirit
             .
             Because
             these
             two
             things
             could
             not
             be
             shadowed
             by
             any
             one
             Beast
             ,
             which
             the
             Priest
             having
             killed
             could
             not
             make
             alive
             again
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             not
             fit
             that
             God
             should
             work
             mir●cles
             about
             Types
             ;
             therefore
             he
             appointed
             ●wo
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             slain
             Beast
             his
             death
             might
             be
             represented
             ;
             in
             the
             Live
             Beast
             his
             immortality
             .
             The
             like
             mystery
             was
             represented
             also
             in
             the
             two
             birds
             for
             the
             cleansing
             of
             the
             Leper
             ,
             Lev.
             14.6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             I
             prove
             it
             by
             Reasons
             taken
             from
             his
             office
             ;
             which
             may
             be
             considered
             in
             the
             general
             .
             And
             so
             it
             is
             expressed
             by
             one
             Word
             Mediator
             ,
             or
             in
             particular
             according
             to
             the
             several
             functions
             of
             it
             ,
             expressed
             by
             the
             terms
             of
             King
             ,
             Priest
             and
             
             Prophet
             :
             or
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             persons
             that
             are
             to
             be
             considered
             and
             concerned
             in
             Christs
             Mediation
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             His
             Office
             considered
             in
             the
             General
             ,
             so
             he
             is
             called
             ,
             
               Iesus
               the
               Mediator
               of
               the
               New
               Testament
               ,
               Heb.
            
             12.24
             .
             It
             was
             agreeable
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Mediator
             should
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             middle
             person
             of
             the
             same
             essence
             with
             both
             parties
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             operative
             Mediation
             ,
             should
             presuppose
             his
             substantial
             Mediation
             ,
             that
             being
             God
             Man
             in
             the
             same
             person
             he
             should
             make
             an
             atonement
             between
             God
             and
             Man
             :
             Sin
             hath
             made
             such
             a
             breach
             and
             distance
             between
             us
             and
             God
             ,
             that
             it
             raiseth
             our
             fears
             ,
             and
             causeth
             backwardness
             to
             draw
             nigh
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             hindreth
             our
             love
             and
             confidence
             in
             him
             .
             How
             can
             we
             depend
             upon
             one
             so
             far
             above
             us
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             our
             commerce
             ,
             therefore
             a
             Mediator
             is
             necessary
             ;
             one
             that
             will
             pity
             us
             ,
             and
             is
             more
             near
             and
             dear
             to
             God
             then
             we
             are
             .
             One
             in
             whom
             God
             doth
             condescend
             to
             man
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             Man
             may
             be
             encouraged
             to
             ascend
             to
             God
             ,
             now
             who
             is
             so
             fit
             for
             this
             as
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             God
             manifested
             in
             our
             flesh
             :
             The
             two
             natures
             met
             together
             in
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             so
             God
             is
             nearer
             to
             Man
             ,
             then
             he
             was
             before
             〈◊〉
             the
             pure
             Deity
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             come
             down
             to
             
             us
             in
             our
             flesh
             ,
             and
             hath
             assumed
             it
             into
             the
             unity
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             man
             is
             nearer
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             our
             nature
             dwelleth
             with
             him
             ,
             so
             closely
             united
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             have
             more
             familiar
             thoughts
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             confidence
             that
             he
             will
             look
             after
             us
             ,
             and
             concern
             himself
             in
             our
             affairs
             and
             shew
             us
             his
             grace
             and
             savour
             ,
             for
             surely
             he
             will
             not
             hide
             himself
             from
             his
             own
             flesh
             ,
             Isa.
             58.7
             .
             This
             wonderfully
             reconcileth
             the
             heart
             of
             Man
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             maketh
             our
             thoughts
             of
             him
             more
             comfortable
             and
             doth
             encourage
             us
             to
             free
             access
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Come
             we
             now
             to
             the
             particular
             offices
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             performeth
             the
             work
             of
             a
             Mediator
             ;
             and
             they
             all
             shew
             the
             necessity
             of
             both
             natures
             :
             these
             offices
             and
             functions
             ,
             are
             those
             of
             Prophet
             ,
             Priest
             ,
             and
             King.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Our
             Mediator
             hath
             a
             Prophetical
             office
             belonging
             to
             his
             Administration
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             made
             Wisdom
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             must
             be
             both
             God
             and
             Man
             :
             God
             that
             he
             may
             not
             onely
             teach
             us
             outwardly
             ,
             as
             an
             ordinary
             Messenger
             or
             Minister
             ,
             but
             inwardly
             putting
             his
             Law
             into
             our
             minds
             ,
             and
             writing
             it
             upon
             our
             hearts
             ,
             Heb.
             8.10
             .
             and
             2
             Cor.
             3.3
             .
             
               Ye
               are
               manifestly
               declared
               to
               be
               the
               Epistle
               of
               Christ
               ministred
               by
               us
               ,
               written
               not
               with
               Ink
               ,
               but
               with
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               not
               in
               Tables
               of
               stone
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               
               fleshly
               Tables
               of
               the
               heart
               .
            
             Men
             may
             be
             the
             instruments
             ,
             but
             Christ
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             this
             Grace
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             must
             be
             God
             :
             To
             convince
             mens
             understandings
             of
             their
             duty
             ,
             and
             to
             incline
             their
             hearts
             to
             perform
             it
             ,
             requireth
             no
             less
             then
             a
             divine
             power
             .
             If
             such
             an
             infinite
             vertue
             be
             necessary
             to
             cure
             the
             blindness
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             how
             much
             more
             to
             cure
             the
             natural
             blindness
             and
             darkness
             of
             the
             mind
             !
             And
             man
             he
             must
             also
             be
             ;
             for
             the
             great
             Prophet
             of
             the
             Church
             was
             to
             be
             raised
             up
             among
             his
             brethren
             ,
             like
             unto
             
               Moses
               ,
               Deut.
            
             18.15
             .
             Till
             such
             an
             one
             came
             into
             the
             World
             they
             were
             to
             hear
             Moses
             ,
             but
             then
             they
             were
             to
             hearken
             to
             him
             :
             he
             that
             was
             to
             come
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             a
             Lawgiver
             as
             Moses
             was
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             far
             more
             absolute
             and
             perfect
             Law
             :
             a
             Lawgiver
             that
             must
             match
             and
             overmatch
             Moses
             every
             way
             .
             He
             was
             to
             be
             a
             man
             as
             Moses
             was
             in
             respect
             of
             our
             infirmities
             ,
             such
             an
             one
             as
             Moses
             was
             whom
             the
             Lord
             had
             known
             face
             to
             face
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             far
             more
             divine
             nature
             :
             and
             approved
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             by
             Miracles
             ,
             Signs
             ,
             and
             Wonders
             as
             Moses
             was
             .
             Again
             't
             was
             prophesied
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             great
             Prophet
             of
             the
             World
             he
             should
             be
             anointed
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             come
             and
             Preach
             the
             Gospel
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             Isa.
             62.1
             .
             Which
             could
             not
             be
             if
             he
             had
             spoken
             from
             heaven
             
             in
             thunder
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             a
             man
             conversed
             with
             men
             :
             Again
             he
             was
             to
             approve
             himself
             as
             one
             who
             had
             grace
             poured
             into
             his
             lips
             ,
             Psal.
             45.2
             .
             That
             all
             might
             wonder
             at
             the
             gracious
             speeches
             that
             came
             from
             his
             mouth
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             at
             Christs
             .
             In
             short
             that
             wisdom
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             which
             was
             wont
             to
             assume
             some
             visible
             shape
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             he
             would
             instruct
             the
             Patriarchs
             concerning
             his
             will
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             hide
             his
             Majesty
             and
             put
             a
             vail
             upon
             his
             glory
             ,
             was
             now
             to
             assume
             our
             nature
             into
             the
             unity
             of
             his
             Person
             ,
             not
             a
             temporary
             and
             vanishing
             appearance
             .
             
               That
               God
               who
               at
               sundry
               times
               ,
               and
               in
               divers
               manners
               speak
               in
               time
               past
               unto
               the
               Fathers
               by
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               might
               in
               these
               last
               dayes
               spake
               to
               us
               by
               his
               son
               ,
               Heb.
            
             1.1
             ,
             2.
             
             Then
             God
             delivered
             his
             will
             by
             parcels
             ,
             now
             by
             him
             he
             would
             settle
             the
             whole
             frame
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Jesus
             Christ
             as
             he
             is
             the
             Apostle
             of
             our
             profession
             ;
             so
             also
             he
             is
             the
             High
             Priest
             ,
             Heb.
             3.1
             .
             and
             so
             must
             be
             both
             God
             and
             Man
             :
             Man
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             made
             sin
             for
             us
             :
             God
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             be
             made
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             God
             in
             him
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.21
             .
             Man
             to
             undertake
             our
             Redemption
             ;
             God
             to
             perform
             it
             :
             Man
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             suffer
             ,
             God
             that
             he
             might
             satisfie
             by
             suffering
             ,
             and
             
             make
             our
             attonement
             full
             .
             We
             are
             purchased
             by
             the
             Blood
             of
             God.
             Man
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             a
             sacrifice
             to
             offer
             ,
             God
             ,
             that
             the
             offering
             might
             be
             of
             an
             infinite
             price
             and
             value
             ,
             Heb.
             9.14
             .
             Man
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             a
             Life
             to
             lay
             down
             for
             us
             ;
             God
             ,
             that
             the
             power
             of
             laying
             it
             down
             and
             taking
             it
             up
             again
             ,
             might
             be
             in
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             Iohn
             10.17
             ,
             18.
             
             
               I
               lay
               down
               my
               Life
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               take
               it
               agai●
               ,
               no
               man
               taketh
               it
               from
               me
               ,
               but
               I
               lay
               it
               down
               of
               my self
               ,
               I
               have
               power
               to
               lay
               it
               down
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               power
               to
               take
               it
               again
               .
            
             This
             was
             sit
             ,
             that
             his
             suffering
             should
             be
             a
             pure
             voluntary
             act
             ,
             required
             indeed
             by
             God
             ,
             but
             not
             enforced
             by
             Man
             :
             he
             had
             a
             liberty
             at
             his
             own
             pleasure
             ,
             as
             to
             any
             thing
             men
             could
             do
             ,
             and
             thereby
             commendeth
             his
             love
             to
             sinners
             .
             What
             shall
             I
             say
             ?
             he
             was
             man
             that
             he
             might
             dye
             ,
             he
             was
             God
             that
             by
             death
             he
             might
             destroy
             him
             that
             had
             the
             power
             of
             death
             .
             He
             was
             Man
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             death
             he
             might
             ratifie
             the
             New
             Covenant
             ;
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             convey
             to
             the
             heirs
             of
             Promise
             these
             precious
             Legacies
             of
             pardon
             and
             Life
             .
             Man
             that
             he
             might
             be
             a
             merciful
             High
             Priest
             touched
             with
             the
             feeling
             of
             our
             infirmities
             ;
             God
             ,
             that
             we
             coming
             boldly
             to
             the
             Throne
             of
             Grace
             ,
             might
             find
             mercy
             and
             grace
             to
             help
             in
             every
             time
             of
             need
             ,
             Heb.
             9.15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
           
             3.
             
             His
             Kingly
             office
             ,
             he
             that
             was
             to
             be
             King
             of
             kings
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             lords
             ,
             needed
             to
             be
             both
             God
             and
             Man
             :
             God
             that
             he
             might
             cast
             out
             the
             Prince
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             and
             having
             rescued
             his
             Church
             from
             the
             power
             of
             darkness
             ,
             might
             govern
             it
             by
             his
             Word
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             finally
             present
             it
             to
             himself
             ,
             a
             glorious
             Church
             without
             spot
             or
             wrinkle
             ,
             or
             any
             such
             thing
             .
             Man
             he
             needed
             to
             be
             for
             his
             own
             glory
             ,
             
               that
               he
               might
               be
               the
               First-born
               among
               many
               brethren
               .
            
             And
             Head
             and
             Members
             might
             suit
             ,
             and
             be
             all
             of
             a
             piece
             ;
             and
             for
             our
             consolation
             that
             we
             might
             be
             heirs
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             joynt
             heirs
             with
             Christ
             ,
             Rom.
             8.17
             .
             And
             for
             the
             greater
             terrour
             and
             ignominy
             of
             Satan
             ,
             that
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             Woman
             might
             break
             the
             Serpents
             Head.
             In
             short
             ,
             God
             that
             he
             might
             govern
             and
             influence
             a
             people
             so
             scattered
             abroad
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             raise
             them
             up
             at
             the
             last
             day
             :
             Man
             ,
             that
             our
             nature
             (
             the
             dignity
             of
             which
             was
             so
             envyed
             by
             Satan
             ,
             )
             might
             be
             exalted
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             placed
             so
             near
             God
             far
             above
             the
             Angelical
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             With
             respect
             to
             the
             persons
             who
             are
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             and
             concerned
             in
             Christs
             Mediation
             :
             God
             to
             whom
             we
             are
             Redeemed
             ,
             Satan
             from
             whom
             we
             are
             
             Redeemed
             ;
             and
             we
             our selves
             who
             are
             the
             Redeemed
             of
             the
             Lord.
             And
             you
             shall
             see
             with
             respect
             to
             God
             ,
             with
             respect
             to
             Satan
             ,
             with
             respect
             to
             our selves
             :
             our
             Mediator
             ought
             to
             be
             both
             God
             and
             Man.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             God
             he
             need
             to
             be
             ,
             with
             respect
             to
             God
             ;
             that
             he
             may
             be
             appeased
             by
             a
             valuable
             compensation
             given
             to
             his
             Justice
             :
             no
             meer
             man
             could
             satisfie
             the
             Justice
             of
             God
             ,
             appease
             his
             wrath
             ,
             procure
             his
             favour
             ,
             therefore
             our
             surety
             needed
             to
             be
             God
             to
             do
             this
             .
             And
             with
             respect
             to
             Satan
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             overcome
             ;
             now
             none
             can
             bind
             the
             strong
             one
             ,
             and
             take
             away
             his
             goods
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             is
             stronger
             then
             he
             ,
             Luk.
             11.21
             .
             Now
             no
             mere
             man
             is
             a
             match
             for
             Satan
             ,
             the
             Conqueror
             of
             the
             devil
             must
             be
             God
             ,
             that
             by
             strong
             hand
             he
             may
             deliver
             us
             from
             his
             Tyranny
             .
             And
             with
             respect
             to
             Man
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             saved
             :
             Not
             onely
             because
             of
             the
             two
             former
             respects
             must
             he
             be
             God
             ;
             but
             also
             there
             is
             a
             special
             reason
             in
             the
             cause
             ,
             the
             two
             former
             respects
             evince
             it
             :
             For
             unless
             God
             be
             appeased
             ,
             Man
             cannot
             be
             reconciled
             ,
             and
             unless
             the
             Devil
             be
             overcome
             ,
             Man
             cannot
             be
             delivered
             :
             If
             a
             God
             be
             needful
             for
             that
             ,
             man
             cannot
             be
             saved
             unless
             our
             Redeemer
             be
             God
             :
             but
             there
             is
             a
             special
             reason
             ,
             because
             of
             our
             own
             
             obstinacy
             and
             rebellion
             ,
             which
             is
             onely
             overcome
             by
             the
             divine
             power
             .
             'T
             is
             necessary
             Man
             should
             be
             converted
             and
             changed
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             God
             satisfyed
             ,
             and
             Satan
             overcome
             .
             Now
             who
             can
             convert
             himself
             ,
             or
             chang●
             his
             own
             heart
             ?
             That
             work
             would
             cease
             for
             ever
             unless
             God
             did
             undertake
             it
             by
             his
             all
             conquering
             Spirit
             .
             Therefore
             our
             Mediator
             must
             be
             God
             ,
             to
             renew
             and
             cleanse
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             divine
             power
             to
             give
             us
             a
             divine
             nature
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Man
             also
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             with
             respect
             to
             these
             Three
             parties
             :
             With
             respect
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             the
             satisfaction
             might
             be
             tendered
             in
             the
             nature
             which
             had
             sinned
             :
             
               That
               as
               by
               Man
               came
               death
               ,
               by
               man
               also
               might
               come
               the
               Ressurection
               from
               the
               Dead
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             15.21
             ,
             22.
             
             
               That
               as
               in
               Adam
               all
               dye
               ,
               so
               by
               Christ
               shall
               all
               be
               made
               alive
               .
            
             So
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             Devil
             ;
             that
             he
             might
             be
             overcome
             in
             the
             nature
             that
             was
             foiled
             by
             his
             Temptations
             .
             And
             with
             respect
             to
             us
             ,
             
               That
               he
               that
               sanctifyeth
               and
               they
               that
               are
               sanctifyed
               ,
               might
               be
               of
               one
               ,
               Heb.
            
             2.11
             .
             The
             Priest
             that
             wrought
             the
             expiation
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             for
             whom
             't
             was
             wrought
             were
             of
             one
             stock
             :
             the
             right
             of
             Redeeming
             belonged
             to
             the
             next
             Kinsman
             :
             Christ
             is
             our
             Goel
             who
             Redeemed
             us
             ,
             not
             onely
             
               jure
               propreitatis
            
             ,
             as
             his
             creatures
             :
             to
             
             God
             as
             God
             :
             but
             
               Iure
               propinquitatis
            
             ,
             as
             his
             Kinsmen
             :
             So
             as
             Man
             ,
             we
             are
             of
             Kin
             to
             Him
             ,
             as
             he
             came
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             sanctifieth
             :
             doubly
             a
             kin
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             vertue
             of
             his
             incarnation
             but
             our
             Regeneration
             ;
             as
             he
             was
             made
             of
             a
             Woman
             ,
             and
             we
             born
             of
             God.
             These
             are
             the
             Reasons
             ,
          
           
             
               VSE
               .
            
             
               Let
               me
               press
               you
               to
               admire
               this
               Mystery
               of
               Godliness
               :
               The
               Man
               Christ
               Jesus
               in
               whom
               the
               fulness
               of
               the
               Godhead
               dwelt
               bodily
               .
               The
               life
               and
               strength
               of
               our
               Faith
               depends
               upon
               it
               ,
               for
               as
               he
               is
               true
               Man
               ,
               flesh
               of
               our
               flesh
               ,
               and
               bone
               of
               our
               bone
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               be
               strange
               to
               us
               :
               and
               as
               he
               is
               God
               ,
               he
               is
               able
               to
               help
               us
               .
            
             
               Two
               things
               I
               will
               press
               you
               to
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Consider
                 what
                 a
                 fit
                 object
                 he
                 is
                 for
                 your
                 Faith
                 to
                 close
                 with
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Own
                 him
                 as
                 your
                 Lord
                 and
                 your
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               1.
               
               To
               raise
               your
               trust
               and
               confidence
               ,
               consider
               what
               a
               fit
               object
               he
               is
               for
               your
               Faith
               ,
               how
               he
               is
               qualified
               for
               all
               his
               offices
               ,
               of
               Prophet
               ,
               Priest
               and
               King
               :
            
             
             
               1.
               
               As
               your
               Prophet
               :
               consider
               how
               necessary
               it
               was
               that
               God
               dwelling
               in
               mans
               nature
               should
               set
               a
               foot
               the
               Gospel
               :
               Partly
               because
               when
               ever
               you
               come
               seriously
               to
               consider
               this
               matter
               ;
               this
               thought
               will
               arise
               in
               you
               ,
               that
               this
               blessed
               Gospel
               could
               not
               be
               without
               repealing
               the
               Law
               of
               Moses
               ,
               given
               with
               such
               solemnity
               by
               God
               himself
               :
               and
               it
               was
               not
               fit
               it
               should
               be
               abrogated
               by
               any
               but
               him
               who
               was
               far
               above
               Moses
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               by
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               himself
               ,
               not
               any
               fellow
               servant
               equal
               to
               Moses
               .
               The
               Apostle
               telleth
               us
               that
               Moses
               was
               Faithful
               in
               Gods
               House
               as
               a
               servant
               ,
               but
               Christ
               as
               a
               Son
               over
               his
               own
               House
               ,
               Heb.
               13.5
               ,
               6.
               
               The
               servant
               must
               give
               place
               when
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               Lord
               himself
               cometh
               ,
               but
               rather
               take
               it
               from
               what
               Moses
               foretold
               himself
               ,
               Deut.
               18.18
               ,
               19.
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 raise
                 them
                 up
                 a
                 Prophet
                 from
                 among
                 their
                 brethren
                 like
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 put
                 my
                 words
                 into
                 his
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 speak
                 unto
                 them
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 command
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 hearken
                 to
                 my
                 word
                 which
                 he
                 shall
                 speak
                 in
                 my
                 name
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 require
                 it
                 of
                 ●im
                 .
              
               Now
               these
               words
               cannot
               be
               verified
               in
               any
               other
               Prophet
               after
               Moses
               untill
               Christ
               ,
               for
               that
               of
               these
               Prophets
               there
               arose
               none
               in
               Israel
               like
               unto
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Deut.
              
               34.10
               .
               They
               had
               no
               authority
               to
               be
               Lawgivers
               as
               Moses
               had
               ,
               but
               
               were
               all
               bound
               to
               the
               observation
               of
               his
               Law
               till
               Christ
               should
               come
               ,
               whom
               Moses
               calleth
               a
               Prophet
               like
               unto
               himself
               ,
               that
               is
               a
               Law-maker
               ,
               exhorting
               all
               men
               to
               hear
               and
               obey
               him
               .
               None
               of
               the
               Prophets
               did
               take
               upon
               them
               that
               priviledge
               ,
               they
               must
               let
               that
               alone
               till
               the
               Messiah
               should
               come
               ,
               whose
               office
               it
               is
               to
               change
               the
               Law
               given
               upon
               Mount
               Sinai
               ,
               and
               instead
               thereof
               to
               propagate
               or
               promulgate
               a
               new
               Law
               to
               begin
               at
               
                 Sion
                 ,
                 Isa.
              
               2.3
               .
               
                 The
                 Law
                 shall
                 go
                 forth
                 of
                 Sion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 from
                 Ierusalem
                 .
              
               And
               in
               another
               place
               ,
               
                 the
                 Isles
                 shall
                 wait
                 for
                 his
                 Law
                 ,
                 Isa.
              
               42.4
               .
               Well
               now
               this
               is
               a
               mighty
               confirmation
               of
               our
               Religion
               ,
               and
               bindeth
               both
               our
               Faith
               and
               Obedience
               ,
               to
               consider
               Christs
               Authority
               ,
               that
               a
               greater
               then
               Moses
               is
               here
               .
               Partly
               because
               it
               concerneth
               us
               to
               receive
               the
               Gospel
               as
               an
               eternal
               Doctrine
               that
               shall
               never
               be
               changed
               ;
               For
               't
               is
               called
               an
               everlasting
               Covenant
               ;
               and
               nothing
               conduceth
               to
               that
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               to
               consider
               that
               it
               is
               promulgated
               by
               the
               eternal
               God
               himself
               :
               by
               him
               
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 fulness
                 of
                 the
                 Godhead
                 dwelleth
                 bodily
                 .
              
               Partly
               because
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               if
               we
               would
               profit
               by
               it
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               received
               by
               all
               Believers
               ,
               not
               only
               as
               an
               everlasting
               Covenant
               ;
               but
               as
               certain
               ,
               perfect
               ,
               and
               saving
               .
               Now
               if
               the
               fulness
               of
               the
               Godhead
               
               dwelt
               in
               him
               ,
               who
               gave
               this
               Covenant
               ,
               we
               cannot
               deny
               either
               the
               certainty
               or
               the
               perfection
               or
               the
               savingness
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               if
               we
               receive
               it
               from
               him
               who
               is
               Truth
               it self
               ,
               we
               cannot
               be
               deceived
               .
               'T
               is
               certain
               if
               he
               Taught
               us
               in
               person
               ,
               surely
               all
               his
               works
               are
               perfect
               :
               (
               subordinate
               Ministers
               may
               mingle
               their
               weaknesses
               with
               their
               doctrine
               ,
               )
               if
               we
               have
               it
               from
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               surely
               it
               is
               a
               Doctrine
               that
               bringeth
               Salvation
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Consider
               what
               a
               fit
               object
               here
               is
               for
               your
               Faith
               ,
               as
               Christ
               is
               a
               Priest
               :
               so
               his
               great
               business
               is
               to
               reconcile
               us
               to
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               body
               of
               his
               flesh
               through
               death
               ,
               who
               once
               were
               strangers
               and
               enemies
               ,
               Col.
               1.21
               .
               consider
               how
               fit
               he
               was
               for
               this
               ,
               God
               and
               Man
               were
               first
               united
               in
               his
               Person
               ,
               before
               they
               were
               united
               in
               one
               Covenant
               .
               If
               you
               consider
               the
               fruits
               of
               his
               Redemption
               and
               Reconciliation
               .
               The
               evil
               from
               whence
               we
               were
               to
               be
               delivered
               ,
               the
               good
               that
               was
               to
               be
               procured
               ;
               Christ
               is
               every
               way
               a
               commodious
               Mediator
               for
               us
               ,
               as
               God
               man
               :
               If
               you
               consider
               the
               evil
               from
               whence
               we
               are
               delivered
               ,
               he
               was
               man
               :
               that
               the
               chastisement
               of
               our
               peace
               might
               be
               put
               upon
               his
               shoulders
               :
               God
               ,
               that
               by
               his
               stripes
               we
               might
               be
               healed
               ,
               Isa.
               53.5
               .
               Or
               if
               you
               consider
               the
               good
               to
               be
               procured
               ;
               he
               doth
               it
               as
               God-man
               :
               He
               was
               a
               man
               ,
               that
               as
               by
               the
               disobedience
               of
               one
               many
               were
               made
               
               sinners
               ,
               so
               by
               the
               obedience
               of
               one
               many
               might
               be
               made
               righteous
               :
               God
               ,
               that
               as
               sin
               reigned
               unto
               death
               ,
               so
               Grace
               might
               reign
               through
               righteousness
               unto
               Eternal
               Life
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord
               ,
               Rom.
               5.19
               ,
               21.
               
               As
               he
               is
               God
               ,
               his
               merit
               is
               full
               ;
               as
               he
               is
               Man
               ,
               we
               are
               partakers
               of
               the
               benefit
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               Consider
               how
               fit
               an
               object
               he
               is
               for
               our
               Faith
               as
               King
               :
               For
               as
               the
               fulness
               of
               the
               Godhead
               dwelt
               in
               him
               bodily
               ,
               he
               is
               the
               greatest
               and
               most
               glorious
               person
               that
               ever
               was
               in
               the
               World
               :
               Infinitely
               superior
               above
               all
               power
               that
               is
               named
               in
               this
               World
               or
               in
               the
               World
               to
               come
               .
               The
               Man
               who
               is
               our
               Shepherd
               is
               fellow
               to
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               .
               The
               thought
               of
               Immanuel
               ,
               maketh
               the
               Prophet
               startle
               ,
               and
               brake
               out
               into
               a
               Triumph
               when
               Senacherib
               break
               in
               with
               his
               forces
               ,
               like
               a
               deluge
               in
               the
               Land
               of
               
                 Iudah
                 .
                 They
                 fill
                 thy
                 Land
                 O
                 Immanuel
                 ,
                 Isa.
              
               8.8
               .
               Then
               verse
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               
                 Associate
                 your selves
                 and
                 ye
                 shall
                 be
                 broken
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 gird
                 your selves
                 and
                 ye
                 shall
                 be
                 broken
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 take
                 counsel
                 together
                 it
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 nought
                 ,
                 speak
                 the
                 word
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 stand
                 :
                 For
                 God
                 is
                 with
                 us
                 .
              
               Or
               because
               of
               Immanuel
               .
               Surely
               Christ
               is
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               Churches
               happiness
               ,
               and
               may
               afford
               us
               comfort
               in
               the
               most
               calamitous
               condition
               :
               we
               are
               in
               his
               hands
               ,
               
               under
               his
               Pastoral
               care
               and
               protection
               ,
               Ioh.
               10.28
               .
               
                 I
                 give
                 unto
                 them
                 eternal
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 never
                 perish
                 ,
                 neither
                 shall
                 any
                 pluck
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 hand
                 .
              
               Neither
               Man
               nor
               Devil
               can
               break
               off
               totally
               and
               finally
               their
               union
               with
               him
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               he
               that
               assumed
               our
               nature
               to
               himself
               ,
               will
               communicate
               himself
               to
               us
               .
               All
               union
               is
               in
               order
               to
               communion
               ,
               here
               is
               a
               commodious
               and
               a
               blessed
               Saviour
               represented
               unto
               you
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Own
               him
               as
               your
               Lord
               and
               your
               God.
               This
               was
               the
               Profession
               of
               
               Thomas's
               Faith
               ,
               Iohn
               2●
               .
               28
               .
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 and
                 my
                 God
              
               ,
               I
               shall
               insist
               on
               that
               Scripture
               .
               In
               the
               History
               there
               are
               these
               remarkables
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Thomas
               his
               absence
               from
               an
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Disciples
               ,
               when
               Christ
               had
               manifested
               himself
               to
               them
               ,
               verse
               24.
               
               Being
               absent
               he
               not
               only
               missed
               the
               good
               news
               which
               many
               brought
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               comfortable
               sight
               of
               Christ
               ;
               and
               was
               thereby
               left
               in
               doubts
               and
               snares
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               When
               these
               things
               were
               told
               him
               ,
               he
               bewrayes
               his
               incredulity
               ,
               v.
               25.
               when
               they
               told
               him
               
                 he
                 said
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 except
                 I
                 see
                 in
                 his
                 hands
                 the
                 print
                 of
                 his
                 nails
                 ▪
                 and
                 put
                 my
                 finger
                 into
                 the
                 print
                 of
                 the
                 nailes
                 ,
                 and
                 thrust
                 my
                 hand
                 into
                 his
                 side
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 believe
                 .
              
               This
               unbelief
               was
               overruled
               by
               Gods
               Providence
               for
               the
               honour
               of
               Christ.
               His
               in●redulity
               was
               an
               
               occasion
               to
               manifest
               the
               certainty
               of
               Christs
               Resurrection
               :
               If
               credulous
               Men
               ,
               or
               those
               hasty
               of
               belief
               had
               only
               seen
               Christ
               ,
               their
               report
               had
               been
               liable
               to
               suspicion
               ;
               Solomon
               maketh
               it
               one
               of
               his
               Proverbs
               ,
               
                 the
                 simple
                 believeth
                 every
                 word
              
               .
               Here
               is
               one
               that
               had
               sturdy
               and
               pertinacious
               doubts
               ,
               yet
               brought
               at
               last
               to
               yield
               .
               However
               this
               is
               an
               instance
               of
               the
               proneness
               of
               our
               hearts
               to
               unbelief
               ;
               especially
               if
               we
               have
               not
               the
               objects
               of
               Faith
               under
               the
               view
               of
               the
               senses
               :
               and
               how
               apt
               we
               are
               to
               give
               Laws
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               require
               our
               terms
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Christs
               condescension
               in
               two
               things
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               In
               appearing
               again
               verse
               26.
               on
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               next
               week
               ,
               to
               shew
               how
               ready
               he
               is
               to
               honour
               and
               bless
               his
               own
               day
               ;
               and
               to
               give
               satisfaction
               to
               poor
               doubting
               souls
               ,
               by
               coming
               again
               to
               them
               :
               and
               it
               was
               well
               Thomas
               was
               there
               at
               this
               time
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               In
               giving
               Thomas
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               sense
               ,
               verse
               27.
               
                 reach
                 hither
                 thy
                 finger
                 ,
                 and
                 behold
                 my
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 reach
                 hither
                 thy
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 thrust
                 it
                 into
                 my
                 side
                 .
              
               With
               what
               mildness
               doth
               our
               Lord
               treat
               him
               ,
               though
               under
               such
               a
               distemper
               !
               unbelief
               is
               so
               hateful
               to
               Christ
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               very
               careful
               to
               have
               it
               removed
               ;
               and
               in
               condescension
               grants
               what
               was
               his
               fault
               to
               seek
               .
            
             
             
               4.
               
               The
               next
               thing
               is
               Thomas
               his
               Faith
               ,
               verse
               28.
               
               
                 And
                 he
                 answered
                 and
                 said
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 God.
              
               He
               presumeth
               not
               to
               touch
               Christ
               ,
               but
               contents
               himself
               onely
               to
               see
               him
               ,
               and
               having
               seen
               him
               makes
               a
               good
               confession
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Observe
               ,
               The
               two
               Titles
               given
               to
               Christ
               :
               God
               and
               Lord
               :
               He
               is
               God
               the
               Fountain
               of
               all
               our
               happiness
               ,
               and
               Lord
               ,
               as
               he
               hath
               a
               dominion
               over
               us
               ,
               to
               guide
               and
               dispose
               of
               us
               at
               his
               own
               pleasure
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Observe
               ,
               The
               appropriation
               or
               personal
               application
               to
               himself
               .
               My
               God
               and
               my
               Lord.
               
            
             
               Hence
               we
               may
               observe
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               God
               leaveth
               some
               to
               themselves
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               that
               themselves
               and
               others
               may
               be
               more
               confirmed
               afterwards
               .
               Thomas
               his
               Faith
               was
               as
               it
               were
               dead
               and
               buried
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               now
               upon
               the
               sight
               of
               Christ
               quickned
               and
               revived
               :
               we
               must
               not
               judge
               of
               men
               by
               a
               fit
               of
               Temptation
               ,
               but
               stay
               till
               they
               come
               to
               themselves
               again
               .
               Who
               would
               have
               thought
               that
               out
               of
               an
               obstinate
               incredulity
               ,
               so
               great
               a
               Faith
               should
               spring
               up
               suddainly
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               We
               may
               observe
               Thomas
               ,
               that
               is
               with
               much
               ado
               awaken'd
               ,
               makes
               a
               fairer
               confession
               
               then
               all
               the
               rest
               .
               They
               call
               him
               their
               Lord
               ,
               but
               he
               his
               Lord
               and
               God.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               We
               may
               observe
               again
               that
               true
               believing
               with
               the
               heart
               ,
               is
               joyned
               with
               confession
               of
               the
               mouth
               ,
               Psal.
               116.10
               .
               
                 I
                 believed
                 therefore
                 have
                 I
                 spoken
                 .
              
            
             
               4.
               
               Hence
               you
               may
               take
               notice
               of
               the
               reality
               of
               the
               two
               natures
               in
               the
               unity
               of
               Christs
               person
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               both
               
                 Deus
                 &
                 Dominus
              
               .
               But
               how
               cometh
               he
               to
               acknowledge
               Christs
               Godhead
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               feel
               the
               Divinity
               of
               Christ
               in
               hands
               ,
               or
               side
               ,
               or
               feet
               .
               
                 Videbat
                 ,
                 tangebatque
                 hominem
                 ,
                 &
                 confitebatur
                 Deum
                 ,
                 quem
                 non
                 videbat
                 ,
                 neque
                 tangebat
                 ,
              
               saith
               Austin
               .
               Herein
               his
               Faith
               was
               beyond
               sense
               ,
               he
               felt
               the
               manhood
               ,
               and
               acknowledgeth
               the
               Deity
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Hence
               we
               may
               observe
               ,
               that
               those
               that
               are
               rightly
               conversant
               about
               Christ
               and
               the
               mysteries
               of
               his
               Death
               and
               Resurrection
               ,
               should
               take
               Christ
               for
               their
               Lord
               and
               their
               God
               :
               Thomas
               saith
               my
               Lord
               and
               my
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               confession
               should
               be
               the
               common
               confession
               of
               all
               the
               Faithful
               .
               I
               shall
               quit
               the
               three
               first
               ,
               and
               insist
               only
               on
               the
               two
               last
               .
               I
               therefore
               begin
               with
               the
               fourth
               observation
               .
            
             
             
               4th
               .
               Hence
               you
               see
               the
               reality
               of
               the
               two
               Natures
               in
               the
               unity
               of
               Christs
               person
               :
               The
               name
               of
               God
               is
               joyned
               with
               the
               Title
               of
               Lord
               ;
               therefore
               the
               name
               of
               God
               belongeth
               to
               him
               ,
               no
               less
               then
               the
               title
               of
               Lord
               :
               Thomas
               when
               he
               saith
               my
               Lord
               ,
               he
               seemeth
               not
               to
               have
               satisfyed
               himself
               till
               he
               had
               added
               this
               other
               name
               and
               title
               my
               God
               :
               now
               this
               importeth
               the
               reality
               of
               his
               Divine
               Nature
               ,
               for
               these
               three
               reasons
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Those
               things
               which
               are
               proper
               to
               God
               ,
               cannot
               ,
               ought
               not
               ,
               to
               be
               transferred
               to
               a
               meer
               Creature
               ;
               but
               this
               title
               of
               
                 my
                 God
              
               is
               a
               Covenant
               title
               ,
               and
               so
               often
               used
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               therefore
               Christ
               was
               God.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               To
               whom
               truly
               and
               properly
               the
               Names
               and
               Titles
               of
               things
               do
               belong
               ,
               to
               him
               that
               which
               is
               signified
               by
               those
               Names
               ,
               and
               Titles
               doth
               belong
               also
               :
               For
               otherwise
               this
               would
               destroy
               all
               certainty
               of
               speech
               ,
               you
               cannot
               speak
               or
               write
               ,
               unless
               words
               signifie
               what
               in
               vulgar
               use
               they
               are
               applyed
               unto
               :
               there
               could
               be
               no
               reasoning
               
                 a
                 signo
                 ad
                 rem
                 significatum
              
               ,
               from
               the
               sign
               to
               the
               thing
               signified
               .
               If
               I
               should
               call
               a
               brute
               a
               Man
               ,
               or
               a
               creature
               God
               ,
               how
               can
               we
               understand
               what
               is
               spoken
               or
               written
               :
               the
               argument
               is
               the
               more
               cogent
               ,
               because
               a
               
               name
               is
               an
               implicite
               contracted
               definition
               ,
               as
               a
               definition
               is
               a
               name
               explained
               and
               dilated
               ,
               As
               when
               I
               say
               a
               man
               is
               a
               reasonable
               creature
               ,
               so
               a
               God
               is
               one
               that
               hath
               power
               over
               all
               blessed
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               greater
               any
               person
               is
               ,
               the
               more
               danger
               there
               is
               of
               giving
               him
               titles
               that
               do
               not
               belong
               to
               him
               ;
               for
               that
               is
               to
               place
               him
               in
               an
               honour
               to
               which
               he
               hath
               greater
               pretensions
               then
               others
               :
               but
               no
               right
               ,
               especially
               doth
               this
               hold
               good
               in
               Religion
               ,
               it
               is
               true
               in
               Civils
               .
               (
               To
               give
               one
               next
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Title
               of
               King
               ,
               would
               awaken
               the
               jealousie
               of
               Princes
               ,
               and
               breed
               much
               inconvenience
               )
               but
               especially
               doth
               this
               hold
               good
               in
               Religion
               ,
               where
               God
               is
               so
               jealous
               of
               giving
               his
               glory
               to
               another
               ,
               Isa.
               42.80
               .
               Therefore
               the
               greater
               the
               dignity
               of
               Christ
               was
               above
               all
               other
               creatures
               ,
               the
               more
               caution
               was
               necessary
               ,
               that
               the
               name
               of
               God
               might
               not
               be
               ascribed
               to
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               were
               only
               mere
               Man
               ,
               and
               it
               did
               not
               properly
               agree
               to
               him
               :
               for
               the
               more
               dangerous
               the
               error
               the
               more
               cautiously
               should
               we
               abstain
               from
               it
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Consider
               the
               person
               by
               whom
               this
               title
               was
               given
               ;
               by
               a
               Godly
               Man
               :
               No
               godly
               man
               would
               call
               an
               Idol
               ,
               or
               a
               Magistrate
               ,
               or
               a
               Teacher
               ,
               or
               a
               King
               or
               an
               Angel
               ,
               or
               any
               created
               thing
               above
               an
               Angel
               ,
               His
               
               Lord
               ,
               and
               his
               God.
               But
               this
               was
               done
               by
               Thomas
               ,
               one
               bred
               up
               in
               the
               Religion
               taught
               by
               Moses
               and
               the
               Prophets
               ;
               and
               the
               chief
               point
               of
               that
               Religion
               was
               ,
               that
               God
               is
               but
               one
               ;
               Deut.
               6.4
               .
               
                 Hear
                 O
                 Israel
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 God
                 is
                 one
                 Lord.
              
               This
               was
               one
               of
               the
               sentences
               written
               on
               the
               fringes
               of
               their
               garments
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               quoted
               by
               Christ
               ,
               whose
               disciple
               Thomas
               also
               was
               ,
               Mark
               12.29
               .
               And
               explained
               by
               a
               learned
               Scribe
               which
               came
               to
               him
               ,
               Mark
               12.32
               .
               
                 Well
                 master
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 said
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 other
                 but
                 him
                 .
              
               Now
               Thomas
               knowing
               this
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               Commandment
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 Gods
                 before
                 me
                 .
              
               If
               he
               were
               not
               perswaded
               of
               it
               ,
               would
               he
               say
               to
               Christ
               ,
               
                 My
                 Lord
              
               ,
               and
               
                 my
                 God
              
               ?
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               Person
               to
               whom
               he
               spake
               it
               ;
               
                 He
                 said
                 to
                 him
              
               :
               Not
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               but
               to
               Jesus
               of
               
                 Nazareth
                 ;
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 God.
              
               Surely
               as
               the
               Saints
               would
               not
               derogate
               from
               God
               ,
               so
               Christ
               would
               not
               arrogate
               what
               was
               proper
               to
               his
               Father
               .
               Therefore
               as
               his
               disciples
               would
               have
               been
               tender
               of
               giving
               it
               to
               him
               ,
               so
               he
               would
               have
               refused
               this
               honour
               being
               so
               holy
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               not
               been
               his
               due
               .
               But
               Christ
               reproved
               not
               ,
               but
               rather
               approved
               this
               Confession
               of
               Faith
               ;
               therefore
               it
               was
               right
               and
               sound
               .
               
               Christ
               had
               said
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 be
                 not
                 faithless
                 but
                 believing
              
               ,
               and
               then
               Thomas
               saith
               ,
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 and
                 my
                 God.
                 And
                 Iesus
                 saith
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 ,
                 because
                 thou
                 hast
                 seen
                 me
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 believed
                 ,
                 blessed
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 not
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 have
                 believed
                 .
              
               There
               is
               no
               rebuke
               for
               ascribing
               too
               much
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               conjunction
               of
               the
               Divine
               and
               Humane
               Nature
               is
               so
               necessary
               to
               all
               Christs
               functions
               and
               offices
               ,
               that
               less
               would
               not
               have
               been
               sufficient
               than
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 my
                 God.
              
               The
               Functions
               and
               Offices
               of
               Christ
               are
               three
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 Priest
              
               and
               King.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               To
               be
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               Matth.
               23.10
               .
               
                 One
                 is
                 your
                 master
                 even
                 Christ.
              
               Now
               to
               be
               our
               master
               and
               teacher
               ,
               't
               is
               necessary
               that
               he
               should
               have
               the
               humane
               nature
               and
               divine
               conjoyned
               :
               The
               humane
               nature
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               teach
               men
               by
               word
               of
               mouth
               ,
               familiarly
               and
               sweetly
               conversing
               with
               men
               ;
               and
               also
               by
               his
               Example
               ,
               for
               he
               perfectly
               teacheth
               that
               teacheth
               both
               wayes
               ,
               by
               word
               ,
               and
               deed
               .
               And
               't
               is
               a
               mighty
               condescension
               ,
               that
               God
               would
               come
               down
               ,
               and
               submit
               to
               the
               same
               Laws
               we
               are
               to
               live
               by
               :
               His
               divine
               nature
               was
               also
               necessary
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               the
               best
               of
               teachers
               ;
               for
               who
               is
               such
               a
               teacher
               as
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               might
               teach
               us
               in
               the
               best
               way
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               
               when
               God
               taking
               the
               nature
               of
               man
               ,
               doth
               vouchsafe
               to
               men
               his
               familiar
               conv●rse
               ,
               eating
               and
               drinking
               and
               walking
               with
               them
               ,
               offering
               him●●●f
               to
               be
               seen
               and
               heard
               by
               them
               .
               As
               he
               of
               ol●
               taught
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Gen.
              
               18.
               accepting
               his
               entertainment
               ,
               nothing
               more
               profitable
               ,
               or
               honourable
               to
               men
               can
               be
               thought
               of
               .
               In
               Christs
               prophetical
               Office
               ,
               four
               things
               are
               to
               be
               considered
               :
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   What
                   he
                   Taught
                
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   How
                   he
                   Taught
                
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   By
                   what
                   Arguments
                   he
                   confirmed
                   his
                   Doctrine
                   .
                
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 
                   How
                   he
                   received
                   it
                   from
                   the
                   Father
                   .
                
              
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 What
                 he
                 Taught
              
               :
               Christ
               preached
               ,
               but
               chiefly
               himself
               :
               He
               revealed
               and
               shewed
               forth
               God
               ,
               but
               by
               revealing
               and
               shewing
               forth
               himself
               ,
               Ioh.
               14.9
               .
               He
               called
               men
               ,
               but
               to
               himself
               ;
               he
               commanded
               men
               to
               believe
               ,
               but
               in
               himself
               ;
               Ioh.
               14.1
               .
               He
               promised
               eternal
               Life
               ,
               which
               he
               would
               give
               ,
               but
               to
               men
               believing
               in
               himself
               :
               He
               offered
               Salvation
               to
               miserable
               sinners
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               had
               by
               himself
               :
               He
               wrought
               a
               fear
               of
               Judgement
               to
               come
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               exercised
               by
               himself
               :
               He
               offered
               remission
               of
               sins
               ,
               but
               to
               those
               that
               believed
               in
               himself
               :
               He
               promised
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               the
               dead
               ,
               which
               he
               by
               
               his
               own
               Power
               and
               Authority
               would
               bring
               to
               pass
               .
               Now
               who
               could
               do
               all
               this
               but
               God
               ?
               A
               meer
               man
               ,
               if
               faithful
               and
               holy
               ,
               would
               have
               turned
               off
               men
               from
               himself
               to
               God
               :
               2
               Cor.
               4.5
               .
               
                 For
                 we
                 preach
                 not
                 our selves
                 ,
                 but
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 our selves
                 your
                 servants
                 for
                 Iesus
                 sake
                 .
              
               They
               designed
               no
               honour
               to
               themselves
               ,
               but
               onely
               to
               Christ
               ;
               they
               were
               loth
               to
               transfer
               any
               part
               of
               this
               glory
               to
               themselves
               :
               so
               would
               Christ
               if
               he
               had
               not
               been
               God.
               Therefore
               what
               should
               his
               disciples
               say
               ,
               but
               
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 my
                 God.
              
               
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 How
                 he
                 Taught
              
               .
               There
               is
               a
               twofold
               way
               of
               teaching
               ;
               one
               Humane
               ,
               by
               the
               mouth
               ,
               and
               sound
               of
               words
               striking
               the
               Ear
               ;
               the
               other
               Divine
               ,
               opening
               and
               affecting
               the
               Heart
               .
               Christ
               used
               both
               wayes
               :
               As
               the
               humane
               nature
               was
               necessary
               to
               the
               one
               ,
               so
               the
               divine
               to
               the
               other
               .
               As
               the
               Organs
               of
               speaking
               cannot
               be
               without
               the
               humane
               nature
               ,
               so
               the
               other
               way
               of
               teaching
               cannot
               be
               without
               a
               Divine
               Power
               .
               When
               the
               Disciples
               came
               to
               Christ
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 increase
                 our
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Luk.
              
               17.5
               .
               he
               did
               not
               answer
               as
               Iacob
               did
               to
               Rachel
               ,
               (
               when
               she
               said
               ,
               
                 Give
                 me
                 children
                 or
                 I
                 dye
                 )
                 Am
                 I
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 God
                 ?
              
               Christ
               after
               his
               Resurrection
               ,
               did
               not
               onely
               open
               the
               Scriptures
               as
               was
               said
               before
               ,
               
               but
               Luk.
               24.45
               .
               
                 He
                 opened
                 their
                 understandings
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 understand
                 the
                 scriptures
                 .
              
               And
               he
               opened
               the
               heart
               of
               
                 Lydia
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               16.14
               .
               And
               poured
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               on
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               on
               the
               day
               of
               Pentecost
               ;
               Acts
               2.
               and
               by
               the
               same
               efficacy
               teacheth
               the
               Church
               ,
               wherever
               it
               is
               scattered
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               If
               you
               consider
               ,
               
                 By
                 what
                 Arguments
                 he
                 confirm'd
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 ,
              
               By
               many
               ,
               and
               the
               greatest
               Miracles
               ,
               not
               done
               by
               the
               power
               of
               another
               ,
               but
               his
               own
               ;
               and
               her
               required
               men
               to
               believe
               it
               ,
               Matth.
               9.28
               .
               
                 Believe
                 ye
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 this
                 ?
              
               Whence
               had
               he
               the
               power
               to
               know
               the
               Thoughts
               of
               Men
               ,
               to
               cure
               all
               sorts
               of
               diseases
               in
               a
               moment
               ,
               to
               open
               the
               Eyes
               of
               the
               blind
               ,
               to
               raise
               the
               dead
               ,
               to
               dispossess
               Devils
               ;
               but
               from
               that
               Divine
               Nature
               which
               was
               in
               him
               ?
               Was
               it
               in
               his
               Body
               and
               Flesh
               ,
               then
               it
               was
               finite
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               sort
               Material
               :
               Was
               it
               in
               his
               Soul
               ,
               Understanding
               ,
               Will
               ,
               or
               Phantasie
               ,
               or
               Sensitive
               Appetite
               ?
               how
               could
               it
               work
               on
               other
               mens
               bodies
               .
               Therefore
               it
               was
               from
               his
               Divine
               Nature
               ;
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 my
                 God.
              
               
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 How
                 he
                 received
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 from
                 the
                 Father
                 ?
              
               Did
               God
               ever
               speak
               to
               him
               ,
               or
               
               appear
               to
               him
               ?
               Is
               there
               any
               time
               ,
               or
               manner
               ,
               or
               speech
               noted
               by
               the
               Evangelists
               when
               God
               made
               this
               Revelation
               ?
               None
               at
               all
               .
               If
               he
               were
               a
               mere
               Creature
               ,
               or
               nothing
               but
               a
               Man
               ,
               surely
               ,
               that
               should
               have
               been
               done
               .
               He
               revealed
               the
               most
               intimate
               Counsels
               and
               D●crees
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               perfectly
               knowing
               them
               ;
               but
               when
               ,
               or
               how
               they
               were
               revealed
               to
               him
               by
               his
               Father
               ,
               is
               not
               said
               ,
               which
               if
               he
               had
               been
               mere
               Man
               ,
               would
               have
               conduced
               to
               the
               Authority
               of
               his
               Message
               and
               Revelation
               .
               But
               all
               this
               needed
               not
               ,
               he
               being
               a
               Divine
               Person
               of
               the
               same
               essence
               with
               his
               Father
               :
               Therefore
               ,
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 my
                 God.
              
               
            
             
               2.
               
               His
               Priestly
               Office
               :
               The
               Humane
               Nature
               was
               necessary
               for
               That
               ,
               for
               the
               reasons
               alledged
               by
               the
               Apo●●le
               ,
               H●b
               .
               2.14.17
               .
               And
               also
               the
               Divine
               Nature
               ,
               that
               there
               might
               be
               a
               Priest
               a●
               well
               as
               a
               Sacrifice
               :
               There
               had
               been
               no
               Sacrifice
               i●
               he
               had
               not
               been
               Man
               :
               and
               no
               P●●●●t
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               not
               been
               God
               to
               offer
               up
               hims●lf
               through
               the
               Eternal
               Spirit
               ,
               Heb.
               9.14
               .
               The
               sacrifice
               must
               suffer
               ,
               the
               Pri●●t
               Act
               ;
               and
               besides
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               ●nter
               in●o
               the
               H●●venly
               Sanctuary
               to
               present
               himself
               b●for●
               God
               for
               us
               ,
               Heb.
               9.24
               .
               Th●n
               ●he
               H●●venly
               Sanctuary
               and
               Tabernacle
               ,
               need
               〈◊〉
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               before
               
               he
               entred
               :
               For
               as
               the
               Earthly
               Priest
               made
               the
               Earthly
               Tabernacle
               before
               he
               ministred
               in
               it
               ,
               so
               the
               True
               Priest
               was
               to
               make
               the
               Heavenly
               Tabernacle
               ,
               as
               the
               Author
               to
               the
               Hebrews
               saith
               in
               many
               places
               .
               But
               to
               leave
               that
               ;
               the
               Priest
               was
               to
               expiate
               sins
               ,
               by
               the
               offering
               of
               a
               sacrifice
               instead
               of
               the
               sinner
               :
               So
               Christ
               was
               to
               satisfie
               the
               Justice
               of
               God
               for
               sinners
               by
               his
               Mediatory
               sacrifice
               :
               Now
               this
               he
               could
               not
               do
               unless
               he
               had
               been
               God
               as
               well
               as
               Man.
               The
               Dignity
               of
               his
               Person
               ,
               did
               put
               a
               value
               upon
               his
               sufferings
               ;
               without
               this
               ,
               how
               shall
               we
               pacifie
               Conscience
               ,
               representing
               to
               us
               the
               evil
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               the
               dreadfulness
               of
               Gods
               Wrath
               ,
               And
               the
               exact
               Justice
               of
               the
               Judge
               of
               all
               the
               World
               ?
               Rom.
               3.25
               ,
               26.
               especially
               when
               these
               apprehensions
               are
               awakened
               in
               us
               by
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               the
               stinging
               sense
               of
               Gods
               Threatnings
               ,
               which
               are
               so
               absolute
               ,
               universal
               ,
               and
               every
               way
               true
               and
               evident
               ;
               unless
               we
               know
               a
               sufficient
               satisfaction
               hath
               been
               made
               for
               us
               .
               If
               you
               think
               the
               promises
               of
               the
               Gospel
               are
               enough
               ;
               alass
               ,
               when
               the
               threatnings
               of
               the
               Law
               are
               so
               just
               ,
               and
               built
               upon
               such
               evident
               Reason
               ,
               the
               soul
               is
               exposed
               to
               doubtfulness
               :
               And
               if
               the
               threatnings
               of
               the
               Law
               seem
               altogether
               in
               vain
               ,
               the
               promises
               of
               the
               Gospel
               will
               seem
               less
               ●irm
               and
               valid
               .
               The
               Truth
               
               and
               Honour
               of
               Gods
               Government
               ,
               must
               one
               way
               or
               other
               be
               kept
               up
               ,
               and
               that
               will
               not
               be
               unless
               there
               be
               a
               fair
               passage
               from
               Covenant
               to
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               former
               be
               not
               repealed
               ,
               or
               relaxed
               ,
               but
               upon
               valuable
               consideration
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               ,
               when
               our
               Mediatour
               and
               surety
               beareth
               our
               sorrows
               and
               griefs
               ,
               and
               satisfieth
               for
               us
               .
               But
               now
               if
               he
               were
               mere
               Man
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               have
               that
               esteem
               and
               value
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               sufficient
               for
               so
               many
               men
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               sins
               as
               are
               committed
               against
               an
               holy
               God.
               Therefore
               he
               needeth
               to
               be
               God
               also
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               His
               Kingly
               Office
               :
               How
               can
               that
               be
               exercised
               without
               an
               Infinite
               Power
               ?
               Because
               by
               our
               King
               and
               Judge
               ,
               all
               our
               Enemies
               are
               to
               be
               overcome
               ;
               the
               World
               ,
               Sin
               ,
               Death
               and
               the
               Devil
               :
               And
               what
               is
               necessary
               to
               do
               this
               ,
               every
               man
               may
               soon
               understand
               .
               And
               as
               an
               Infinite
               Power
               is
               necessary
               ,
               so
               an
               Infinite
               Knowledge
               ;
               that
               all
               things
               in
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               may
               be
               naked
               and
               open
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               search
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               try
               the
               Reins
               ;
               and
               then
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               subject
               all
               things
               to
               himself
               ,
               raise
               all
               the
               dead
               to
               life
               ,
               govern
               and
               protect
               the
               faithful
               in
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               that
               he
               may
               be
               present
               with
               them
               ,
               in
               every
               Age
               and
               Place
               ,
               to
               help
               and
               relieve
               them
               .
               In
               
               short
               ,
               to
               do
               all
               things
               both
               in
               Heaven
               and
               in
               Earth
               ,
               that
               fall
               within
               the
               compass
               of
               his
               office
               .
               Now
               what
               is
               a
               divine
               ,
               and
               infinite
               Power
               if
               this
               be
               not
               ?
               What
               can
               the
               Father
               do
               which
               the
               Son
               cannot
               do
               also
               ?
               yea
               what
               doth
               the
               Father
               do
               which
               the
               Son
               doth
               not
               likewise
               ;
               Ioh.
               5.19
               .
               Is
               there
               any
               work
               which
               the
               one
               doth
               ,
               but
               the
               other
               cannot
               do
               ?
               Besides
               there
               needeth
               infinite
               Authority
               and
               Majesty
               ,
               therefore
               the
               King
               of
               the
               Church
               must
               be
               infinite
               .
               But
               how
               is
               he
               infinite
               ,
               if
               he
               hath
               onely
               a
               finite
               Nature
               ,
               such
               as
               a
               mere
               Creature
               hath
               ?
               Or
               how
               could
               his
               finite
               Nature
               ,
               without
               change
               and
               conversion
               into
               another
               Nature
               ,
               be
               made
               infinite
               ?
               For
               without
               doubt
               ,
               that
               nature
               is
               infinite
               ,
               which
               hath
               an
               infinite
               power
               of
               Understanding
               ,
               Willing
               and
               Acting
               .
               Well
               then
               ,
               Christ
               cannot
               be
               truly
               owned
               ,
               unless
               he
               be
               owned
               as
               Lord
               and
               God.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               Those
               that
               are
               rightly
               conversant
               about
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Misteries
               of
               his
               Death
               and
               Resurrection
               ,
               should
               take
               Christ
               for
               their
               Lord
               and
               their
               God.
               Every
               one
               of
               them
               should
               say
               my
               God
               ,
               on
               whom
               I
               depend
               ;
               my
               Lord
               ,
               to
               whose
               use
               I
               resign
               my self
               .
               I
               shall
            
             
             
               1.
               
               Explain
               in
               what
               sense
               these
               words
               may
               and
               ought
               to
               be
               used
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Give
               you
               the
               Reasons
               ,
               why
               it
               becomes
               Christians
               to
               be
               able
               to
               say
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 my
                 God.
              
               
            
             
               1.
               
               In
               what
               sense
               these
               words
               may
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               be
               used
               ,
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 God.
              
               There
               are
               two
               things
               considerable
               in
               those
               words
               :
            
             
               
                 (
                 1.
                 )
                 An
                 Appropriation
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 claim
                 and
                 challenge
                 of
                 Interest
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 (
                 2.
                 )
                 A
                 Resignation
                 or
                 Dedication
                 of
                 our selves
                 to
                 his
                 Use
                 and
                 Service
                 .
              
            
             
               Both
               are
               implyed
               in
               these
               Titles
               ,
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 my
                 God.
              
               Christ
               was
               his
               God
               ,
               or
               Benefactor
               ;
               and
               also
               his
               Lord
               and
               Master
               .
               However
               that
               be
               ,
               in
               the
               mutual
               stipulation
               of
               the
               Covenant
               't
               is
               evident
               ,
               Cant.
               2.16
               
                 I
                 am
                 my
                 beloved
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 beloved
                 is
                 mine
                 .
              
               There
               is
               the
               appropriation
               of
               Faith
               ,
               and
               the
               resignation
               of
               Obedience
               .
               Ezek.
               36.28
               .
               
                 Ye
                 shall
                 be
                 my
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 your
                 God.
                 Zech.
              
               13.9
               .
               
                 I
                 will
                 say
                 't
                 is
                 my
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 say
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 my
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 The
                 one
                 is
                 the
                 fruit
                 and
                 effect
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               God
               saith
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 thy
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Soul
               answereth
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 thy
                 servant
              
               :
               As
               when
               Christ
               said
               Mary
               ,
               she
               presently
               said
               Rabboni
               .
               God
               awakeneth
               us
               by
               the
               offer
               of
               himself
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Grace
               to
               do
               us
               good
               ,
               
               and
               then
               we
               devote
               our selves
               to
               his
               Service
               ,
               and
               profess
               subjection
               to
               him
               .
               If
               he
               will
               be
               our
               God
               ,
               we
               may
               well
               allow
               him
               a
               dominion
               and
               Lordship
               over
               us
               ,
               to
               rule
               us
               at
               his
               pleasure
               .
               We
               choose
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               chooseth
               us
               ,
               for
               all
               Gods
               works
               leave
               their
               impression
               upon
               our
               hearts
               :
               He
               cometh
               with
               Terms
               of
               Peace
               ,
               and
               we
               with
               Profession
               of
               Duty
               .
               God
               loveth
               first
               ,
               and
               most
               ,
               and
               purest
               ;
               and
               therefore
               his
               love
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 The
                 one
                 is
                 the
                 Evidence
                 of
                 the
                 other
              
               :
               If
               God
               be
               yours
               ,
               you
               are
               his
               .
               He
               is
               yours
               by
               gift
               of
               himself
               to
               you
               :
               and
               you
               are
               his
               ,
               by
               gift
               of
               your selves
               to
               him
               .
               The
               Covenant
               bindeth
               mutually
               .
               Many
               will
               be
               ready
               to
               apply
               ,
               and
               call
               God
               their
               God
               ,
               that
               do
               not
               dedicate
               and
               devote
               themselves
               to
               God.
               If
               you
               be
               not
               the
               Lords
               ,
               the
               Lord
               is
               not
               yours
               .
               He
               refuseth
               their
               claim
               ,
               that
               say
               ,
               Hosea
               8.2
               .
               
                 Israel
                 shall
                 cry
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 my
                 God
                 we
                 know
                 thee
                 .
                 Israel
                 hath
                 cast
                 off
                 the
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 good
                 .
              
               In
               their
               distress
               ,
               they
               pleaded
               their
               Interest
               in
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               but
               God
               would
               not
               allow
               the
               claim
               ,
               because
               they
               denied
               obedience
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 The
                 one
                 is
                 more
                 sensible
                 and
                 known
                 to
                 us
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               A
               believer
               cannot
               always
               say
               God
               〈◊〉
               mine
               ,
               but
               he
               will
               always
               say
               ,
               I
               
               am
               his
               ;
               Psal.
               119.94
               .
               
                 I
                 am
                 thine
                 save
                 me
              
               .
               I
               am
               thine
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               thine
               ,
               onely
               thine
               ,
               wholly
               thine
               ,
               and
               always
               thine
               .
               Appropriation
               hath
               more
               of
               a
               Priviledge
               in
               it
               ,
               Resignation
               is
               onely
               a
               Duty
               .
               We
               have
               leave
               and
               allowance
               to
               say
               God
               is
               my
               God
               ,
               but
               we
               cannot
               alwayes
               say
               it
               without
               doubt
               and
               hesitancy
               ,
               because
               our
               Interest
               is
               not
               alwayes
               alike
               evident
               and
               clear
               .
               When
               you
               cannot
               say
               my
               God
               ,
               yet
               be
               sure
               to
               say
               my
               Lord.
               We
               know
               God
               to
               be
               ours
               ,
               by
               giving
               up
               ou●
               selves
               to
               be
               his
               .
               His
               choice
               and
               election
               of
               us
               is
               a
               secret
               ,
               till
               it
               be
               evidenced
               by
               our
               choice
               of
               him
               for
               our
               God
               and
               Portion
               :
               our
               Act
               is
               more
               sensible
               to
               the
               Conscience
               .
               Be
               more
               full
               ,
               and
               serious
               in
               the
               resignation
               of
               your selves
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               time
               that
               will
               shew
               you
               your
               Interest
               in
               God.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 Gods
                 Propriety
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 by
                 Contract
                 and
                 Resignation
                 ,
                 speaketh
                 Comfort
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 our
                 Propriety
                 and
                 Interest
                 in
                 God.
              
               You
               are
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               therefoe
               he
               will
               provide
               for
               you
               and
               care
               for
               you
               ;
               1
               Tim.
               5.8
               .
               
                 If
                 any
                 provide
                 not
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 denied
                 the
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 worse
                 than
                 an
                 Infidel
                 .
              
               Interest
               doth
               strangely
               endear
               things
               to
               us
               :
               The
               world
               will
               love
               its
               own
               ,
               Iob.
               5.19
               .
               and
               will
               not
               God
               love
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               Christ
               love
               his
               
               own
               ,
               Iob.
               13.1
               .
               you
               may
               trust
               him
               ,
               and
               depend
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               serve
               him
               chearfully
               for
               you
               are
               his
               own
               :
               So
               that
               if
               we
               had
               no
               Interest
               in
               God
               established
               by
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               if
               God
               had
               not
               said
               to
               us
               I
               am
               yours
               ,
               yet
               our
               becoming
               his
               ,
               would
               make
               it
               comfortable
               ;
               For
               every
               one
               taketh
               himself
               to
               be
               bound
               to
               love
               his
               own
               ,
               provide
               for
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               to
               defend
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               do
               good
               to
               his
               own
               :
               Indeed
               God
               is
               ours
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               we
               are
               his
               ;
               but
               our
               being
               his
               ,
               draweth
               along
               with
               it
               much
               comfort
               and
               blessing
               .
               But
               to
               speak
               of
               these
               apart
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Appropriation
               ,
               or
               claim
               of
               Interest
               is
               a
               sweet
               thing
               .
               If
               God
               be
               your
               God
               ,
               why
               should
               you
               be
               troubled
               ?
               
                 '
                 Psal.
              
               16.5
               ,
               6.
               
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 is
                 the
                 portion
                 of
                 my
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 my
                 cup.
                 Thou
                 maintainest
                 my
                 lot
                 .
                 The
                 lines
                 are
                 faln
                 unto
                 me
                 in
                 pleasant
                 places
                 ,
                 yea
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 goodly
                 heritage
                 .
              
               You
               have
               a
               right
               to
               God
               himself
               ,
               and
               may
               lay
               claim
               to
               all
               that
               he
               hath
               for
               your
               comfort
               and
               use
               .
               His
               Attributes
               yours
               ,
               his
               Providences
               yours
               ,
               his
               Promises
               yours
               ,
               what
               may
               not
               you
               promise
               your selves
               from
               him
               ?
               Support
               under
               all
               Troubles
               ,
               relief
               in
               all
               necessities
               .
               You
               may
               take
               hold
               of
               his
               Covenant
               ,
               Isa.
               56.4
               .
               and
               lay
               claim
               to
               all
               the
               priviledges
               of
               it
               .
               'T
               is
               all
               yours
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               This
               dedication
               ,
               this
               resignation
               of
               our selves
               to
               Gods
               use
               ,
               to
               be
               at
               his
               disposing
               ,
               without
               reservation
               ,
               or
               power
               of
               revocation
               is
               often
               spoken
               of
               in
               Scripture
               ;
               Isa.
               44.5
               .
               
                 One
                 shall
                 say
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 another
                 shall
                 call
                 himself
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 shall
                 subscribe
                 with
                 his
                 hand
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 surname
                 himself
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Israel
                 .
              
               The
               meaning
               is
               ,
               to
               give
               up
               their
               names
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               be
               entred
               into
               his
               Muster
               Roll
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               listed
               in
               his
               service
               ,
               Rom.
               6.13
               .
               
                 Yield
                 up
                 your selves
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 alive
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 .
              
               'T
               is
               the
               immediate
               fruit
               of
               Grace
               and
               new
               life
               infused
               in
               us
               :
               A
               natural
               man
               liveth
               to
               himself
               ,
               to
               please
               himself
               ,
               and
               give
               satisfaction
               to
               his
               own
               Lusts.
               Grace
               is
               a
               new
               Being
               and
               Life
               ,
               that
               inclines
               us
               to
               Live
               and
               Act
               for
               God
               ▪
               As
               soon
               as
               this
               life
               is
               begotten
               in
               us
               ,
               by
               the
               power
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               our
               hearts
               are
               inclined
               towards
               God
               ,
               and
               you
               devote
               your selves
               to
               serve
               and
               please
               him
               .
               As
               your
               work
               and
               business
               was
               before
               to
               serve
               the
               Devil
               ,
               the
               World
               and
               the
               Flesh
               ;
               so
               now
               to
               please
               ,
               serve
               and
               glorifie
               God.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               The
               Reasons
               why
               it
               becometh
               Christians
               to
               be
               able
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 my
                 God.
              
               
            
             
             
               1.
               
               Because
               our
               interest
               in
               him
               is
               the
               ground
               of
               our
               comfort
               and
               confidence
               .
               'T
               is
               not
               comfortable
               to
               us
               that
               there
               is
               a
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               is
               a
               Lord
               ,
               that
               may
               be
               terrible
               to
               us
               :
               The
               Devils
               believe
               ,
               and
               the
               damned
               spirits
               feel
               there
               is
               a
               God
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               a
               Lord
               ;
               but
               their
               thought
               of
               God
               is
               a
               part
               of
               their
               Misery
               and
               Torment
               ,
               Iames
               2.19
               .
               The
               more
               they
               think
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               more
               their
               Horrour
               is
               increased
               ;
               to
               own
               a
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               see
               him
               as
               ours
               ,
               the
               remembrane
               of
               it
               will
               be
               troublesome
               to
               us
               ,
               2
               Sam.
               30.6
               .
               
                 David
                 comforted
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 his
                 God.
              
               There
               was
               the
               comfort
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               a
               God
               to
               go
               to
               when
               all
               was
               lost
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               was
               his
               God.
               So
               Heb.
               3.18
               .
               
                 I
                 will
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 joy
                 in
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 my
                 Salvation
                 .
              
               If
               God
               be
               our
               God
               ,
               we
               have
               more
               in
               him
               ,
               then
               trouble
               can
               take
               from
               us
               .
               So
               Luk.
               1.47
               .
               
                 My
                 Spirit
                 hath
                 rejoyced
                 in
                 God
                 my
                 Saviour
                 .
              
               When
               you
               make
               particular
               application
               to
               your selves
               ,
               it
               breeds
               strong
               comfort
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Because
               nothing
               strikes
               upon
               the
               heart
               with
               such
               an
               efficacy
               ;
               as
               what
               nearly
               concerns
               us
               ,
               affects
               us
               most
               .
               The
               love
               of
               Christ
               to
               sinners
               in
               general
               ,
               doth
               not
               affect
               us
               so
               much
               as
               when
               't
               is
               shed
               abroad
               in
               our
               own
               Hearts
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               Gal.
               2.20
               .
               
                 He
                 loved
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 himself
                 for
                 me
              
               ;
               that
               draws
               out
               
               our
               hearts
               to
               God
               again
               ,
               and
               is
               quickning
               motive
               to
               stir
               us
               up
               to
               the
               life
               of
               Love
               ,
               and
               Faith.
               So
               Eph.
               1.13
               .
               
                 In
                 whom
                 ye
                 trusted
                 after
                 ye
                 heard
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 truth
                 ,
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 your
                 salvation
                 .
              
               'T
               is
               not
               sufficient
               to
               know
               that
               the
               gospel
               is
               a
               Doctrine
               of
               Salvation
               to
               others
               onely
               ;
               but
               to
               find
               it
               a
               doctrine
               of
               Salvation
               to
               themselves
               in
               particular
               .
               That
               they
               may
               apply
               the
               promises
               to
               their
               own
               heart
               .
               A
               Christian
               is
               affected
               most
               with
               things
               according
               as
               he
               is
               concerned
               in
               them
               himself
               .
               It
               bindeth
               our
               obedience
               the
               more
               firmly
               ,
               when
               we
               know
               that
               we
               are
               particularly
               ingaged
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               have
               chosen
               him
               for
               our
               God
               ,
               and
               our
               Lord.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Bacause
               without
               a
               real
               ,
               personal
               entring
               into
               Covenant
               ,
               the
               Covenant
               doth
               us
               no
               good
               unless
               every
               one
               of
               us
               do
               choose
               God
               ,
               for
               our
               God
               and
               Lord
               ,
               and
               particulary
               own
               him
               .
               Every
               man
               must
               give
               his
               hand
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               personally
               ingage
               for
               himself
               .
               'T
               is
               not
               enough
               that
               Christ
               ingage
               for
               us
               in
               being
               our
               surety
               ,
               but
               we
               must
               take
               a
               bond
               upon
               our selves
               :
               Something
               Christ
               did
               for
               us
               and
               in
               our
               name
               ,
               he
               interposed
               as
               the
               surety
               of
               a
               better
               Testament
               ,
               Heb.
               7.22
               .
               Something
               must
               be
               done
               personally
               by
               us
               before
               we
               can
               have
               benefit
               by
               it
               .
               You
               must
               give
               up
               your selves
               
               to
               the
               Lord.
               It
               is
               not
               enough
               that
               the
               Church
               ingage
               for
               us
               ,
               but
               every
               man
               must
               engage
               his
               own
               heart
               to
               draw
               nigh
               to
               God
               ,
               Ier.
               30.21
               .
               
                 Who
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 ingageth
                 his
                 heart
                 to
                 d●●●●igh
                 to
                 me
                 .
              
               'T
               is
               not
               enough
               that
               our
               Parents
               did
               engag●
               for
               us
               ;
               Deut.
               29.10.11
               ,
               12.
               
               They
               d●d
               in
               the
               name
               of
               their
               little
               ones
               avouch
               God
               ●o
               be
               their
               God
               ;
               as
               we
               dovote
               ,
               dedicate
               and
               ingage
               our
               Children
               to
               God
               in
               Baptisme
               :
               But
               no
               man
               can
               savingly
               transact
               this
               work
               for
               another
               .
               We
               ratifie
               the
               Covenant
               in
               our
               own
               persons
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               9.13
               .
               by
               a
               professed
               subjection
               to
               the
               gospel
               of
               Christ.
               This
               is
               a
               work
               cannot
               be
               done
               by
               a
               Proxy
               ,
               or
               Assignes
               ;
               unless
               we
               personally
               enter
               into
               Covenant
               with
               God
               for
               our selves
               ,
               our
               dedication
               by
               our
               Parents
               will
               not
               profit
               us
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               as
               Children
               of
               the
               Aethiopians
               unto
               God
               ,
               Amos
               9.7
               .
               though
               Children
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               all
               this
               will
               not
               serve
               ;
               these
               are
               visible
               external
               priviledges
               .
               But
               there
               is
               something
               required
               of
               our
               Persons
               ;
               every
               one
               must
               say
               for
               himself
               ,
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 God.
              
               And
               this
               must
               not
               onely
               be
               done
               in
               words
               ,
               and
               by
               some
               visible
               external
               Rites
               ,
               that
               may
               signifie
               so
               much
               :
               As
               for
               instance
               coming
               to
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               ;
               that
               is
               the
               New
               Testament
               in
               Christs
               Blood
               ;
               Luk.
               22
               .
               2●
               .
               'T
               is
               interpretativè
               ,
               a
               sealing
               the
               New
               
               Covenant
               ,
               between
               Christ
               and
               us
               :
               God
               giveth
               ,
               and
               you
               take
               the
               Elements
               as
               a
               pledge
               and
               Token
               that
               God
               and
               you
               are
               agreed
               .
               That
               he
               will
               give
               you
               himself
               ,
               his
               Christ
               and
               all
               his
               Benefits
               ;
               and
               you
               will
               walk
               before
               him
               in
               newness
               of
               life
               :
               Now
               to
               rest
               in
               the
               Ceremony
               ,
               and
               neglect
               the
               Substance
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               mockery
               of
               God
               :
               As
               many
               rend
               the
               Bond
               ,
               yet
               prize
               the
               Seal
               ;
               care
               much
               for
               the
               Sacram●n●
               ,
               that
               never
               care
               for
               the
               Duty
               it
               bindeth
               them
               unto
               .
               If
               your
               hearts
               be
               hearty
               and
               well
               with
               God
               ,
               you
               come
               now
               personally
               ●o
               enter
               into
               Covenant
               with
               him
               :
               But
               this
               business
               must
               not
               be
               done
               onely
               exter●ally
               ,
               but
               internally
               also
               :
               'T
               is
               a
               business
               done
               between
               God
               and
               our
               Souls
               ,
               though
               no
               outward
               witnesses
               be
               conscious
               to
               it
               .
               God
               cometh
               speaking
               to
               us
               by
               his
               Spirit
               in
               this
               Transaction
               ;
               Psal.
               35.3
               .
               
                 Say
                 unto
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 thy
                 salvation
                 .
              
               And
               we
               speak
               to
               God
               ,
               Lam.
               3.24
               .
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 is
                 my
                 Portion
                 saith
                 my
                 soul.
              
               There
               is
               
                 verbum
                 mentis
              
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               
                 verbum
                 oris
              
               .
               This
               Covenant
               is
               carried
               on
               in
               soul
               Language
               ;
               Psal.
               16.21
               .
               
                 O
                 my
                 soul
                 Thou
                 hast
                 said
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 my
                 Lord.
              
               So
               Psal.
               27.8
               .
               
                 When
                 thou
                 saidst
                 seek
                 ye
                 my
                 face
                 ,
                 my
                 heart
                 said
                 ,
                 thy
                 face
                 Lord
                 will
                 I
                 seek
                 .
              
               The
               Lord
               offereth
               ,
               or
               representeth
               himself
               as
               our
               Lord
               ,
               and
               we
               prosess
               our
               
               selves
               to
               be
               the
               Lords
               .
               No
               eye
               seeth
               ,
               or
               ear
               heareth
               ,
               what
               passeth
               between
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Soul.
               Now
               without
               this
               Personal
               inward
               Covenanting
               ,
               all
               the
               priviledge
               of
               the
               Covenant
               will
               do
               us
               no
               good
               :
               And
               this
               Personal
               inward
               covenanting
               amounts
               to
               full
               as
               much
               as
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 my
                 God.
              
               Therefore
               it
               concerneth
               every
               one
               of
               us
               see
               whether
               we
               have
               thus
               particularly
               owned
               Christ
               ,
               if
               there
               hath
               been
               any
               Treaty
               between
               God
               ,
               and
               our
               Souls
               ;
               and
               whether
               it
               came
               to
               any
               conclusion
               ,
               and
               particular
               Soul
               engagement
               .
               That
               you
               could
               thus
               own
               Christ.
               Not
               only
               as
               God
               ,
               and
               Lord
               ,
               but
               as
               your
               God
               ,
               and
               your
               Lord.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             SERMON
             .
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Col.
                 1.20
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 having
                 made
                 peace
                 by
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 his
                 Cross
                 ,
                 to
                 reconcile
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 by
                 him
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 be
                 things
                 in
                 earth
                 ,
                 or
                 things
                 in
                 heaven
                 .
              
            
          
           
             IN
             these
             words
             observe
             ,
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   Christ
                   was
                   to
                   do
                
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   manner
                   how
                   he
                   did
                   it
                   .
                
                 Or
                 ,
              
            
          
           
             First
             ,
             
               The
               End
               for
               which
               he
               was
               appointed
               .
            
             To
             be
             our
             Mediator
             and
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             promised
             and
             sent
             into
             the
             world
             to
             reconcile
             all
             things
             to
             God
             ,
             
               Whether
               they
               be
               things
               in
               heaven
               ,
               or
               things
               in
               earth
               .
            
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
               The
               means
               by
               which
               he
               accomplished
               it
               .
               Having
               made
               peace
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               his
               Cross
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             his
             bloody
             sacrifice
             on
             the
             Cross
             ,
             thereby
             answering
             the
             sacrifices
             of
             Attonement
             under
             the
             Law.
             In
             the
             first
             branch
             take
             notice
             of
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Benefit
                 ,
                 
                   Reconciliation
                   with
                   God.
                
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 person
                 procuring
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   him
                
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 repeated
                 again
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   say
                   by
                   him
                
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 persons
                 to
                 whom
                 this
                 Benefit
                 is
                 intended
                 ,
                 expressed
                 
                   
                     (
                     1.
                     )
                     
                       Collectively
                       ,
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                       ,
                       all
                       things
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     (
                     2.
                     )
                     
                       Distributively
                       :
                       Whether
                       they
                       be
                       things
                       in
                       earth
                       or
                       things
                       in
                       heaven
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             As
             they
             are
             Collectively
             Expressed
             ,
             it
             teaches
             us
             that
             grace
             is
             revealed
             and
             offered
             in
             the
             most
             comprehensive
             expressions
             that
             none
             may
             be
             excluded
             or
             have
             just
             cause
             to
             exclude
             themselves
             .
             As
             it
             is
             distributively
             expressed
             ,
             the
             latter
             clause
             is
             of
             a
             dubious
             Interpretation
             ;
             some
             ,
             by
             
               things
               on
               earth
            
             ,
             understand
             Men
             ;
             but
             by
             
               things
               in
               heaven
            
             ,
             the
             Angels
             :
             Surely
             not
             the
             fallen
             Angels
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             not
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             neither
             was
             Christ
             sent
             to
             reconcile
             them
             ,
             nor
             relieve
             them
             in
             their
             Misery
             ,
             and
             reduce
             them
             to
             God
             ,
             Heb.
             2.16
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             what
             then
             shall
             we
             understand
             by
             
             things
             in
             heaven
             ?
             Some
             think
             the
             holy
             Angels
             ;
             others
             the
             glorified
             Saints
             .
             1.
             
             Those
             that
             assert
             the
             first
             ,
             argue
             thus
             ;
             that
             the
             Angels
             are
             properly
             inhabitants
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             so
             fitly
             called
             things
             in
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             Enemies
             to
             Men
             whilst
             they
             are
             ungodly
             ,
             Idolatrous
             and
             Rebels
             to
             God
             (
             as
             good
             Subjects
             hold
             with
             their
             Prince
             ,
             and
             have
             common
             Friends
             and
             Enemies
             with
             him
             )
             but
             are
             reconciled
             to
             them
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             partake
             of
             the
             Benefits
             of
             Christs
             Death
             ;
             as
             we
             are
             told
             of
             
               joy
               in
               heaven
               among
               the
               angels
               of
               God
               ,
               at
               the
               conversion
               of
               one
               sinner
               ,
               Luk.
            
             ●5
             .
             10
             .
             Now
             if
             there
             be
             so
             much
             joy
             over
             one
             Sinner
             repenting
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             when
             many
             sinners
             are
             snatched
             out
             of
             the
             Jawes
             of
             Hell.
             They
             make
             the
             sense
             to
             be
             thus
             ;
             before
             ,
             for
             the
             sins
             of
             men
             they
             we●●
             ali●nated
             from
             them
             ,
             but
             then
             reconciled
             :
             but
             this
             Scripture
             speaks
             not
             of
             the
             Reconciliation
             of
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             but
             the
             Reconciliation
             of
             all
             things
             to
             God
             ;
             for
             so
             it
             is
             expresly
             in
             the
             Text
             to
             reconcile
             all
             things
             to
             himself
             .
             Now
             the
             good
             Angels
             cannot
             be
             said
             to
             be
             reconciled
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             there
             was
             never
             a
             breach
             between
             them
             ;
             
               s●
               nunquam
               cum
               matre
               in
               gratiam
               rediisse
               .
            
             2.
             
             Therefore
             I
             interpret
             it
             of
             the
             glorified
             Saints
             :
             See
             the
             like
             expression
             ,
             Eph.
             1.10
             
               To
               gather
               together
               in
               one
               all
               things
               to
               Christ
               
               which
               are
               in
               heaven
               ,
               and
               in
               earth
            
             :
             And
             more
             clearly
             Eph.
             3.15
             .
             
               Of
               whom
               the
               whole
               family
               in
               heaven
               and
               earth
               is
               named
               .
            
             Meaning
             thereby
             ,
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             who
             are
             already
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             are
             now
             remaining
             upon
             Earth
             .
             This
             is
             a
             comfortable
             note
             ,
             and
             tea●h●s
             ●s
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             knew
             no
             Purgatory
             ,
             or
             third
             place
             for
             Souls
             after
             Death
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             the
             Saints
             departed
             are
             now
             in
             Heaven
             as
             to
             their
             Souls
             ,
             and
             gathered
             to
             the
             Rest
             of
             the
             Spirits
             of
             just
             men
             made
             perfect
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             souls
             now
             in
             Heaven
             once
             needed
             the
             Merit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             even
             as
             we
             do
             .
             None
             come
             thither
             but
             they
             were
             first
             reconciled
             to
             God.
             By
             him
             their
             peace
             was
             made
             and
             they
             obtained
             Remission
             of
             sins
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             his
             Cross
             as
             ye
             do
             .
             In
             short
             all
             that
             go
             to
             Heaven
             go
             thither
             by
             the
             Mediation
             ,
             Sacrifice
             and
             Meritorious
             Righteousness
             of
             the
             same
             Redeemer
             .
          
           
             
               Doct.
               One
               great
               benefit
               we
               have
               by
               Christ
               ,
               is
               Peace
               and
               Reconciliation
               with
               God.
               
                 Here
                 I
                 shall
                 shew
              
               ,
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   
                     What
                     this
                     Reconciliation
                     is
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   
                     How
                     it
                     was
                     obtained
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   3.
                   
                   
                     What
                     Assurance
                     we
                     have
                     that
                     it
                     is
                     obtained
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   
                     How
                     and
                     upon
                     what
                     terms
                     it
                     is
                     applied
                     to
                     us
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               What
               this
               Reconciliation
               is
            
             ?
          
           
             I
             Answer
             ,
             It
             is
             not
             an
             original
             Peace
             ,
             but
             a
             returning
             to
             Amity
             after
             some
             foregoing
             breach
             :
             Now
             the
             breach
             by
             sin
             consisted
             in
             two
             things
             ;
             an
             aversion
             of
             the
             Creature
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             an
             aversion
             of
             God
             from
             the
             Creature
             ;
             so
             before
             Peace
             and
             Reconciliation
             can
             be
             made
             ,
             two
             things
             must
             be
             removed
             ;
             Gods
             Wrath
             ,
             and
             our
             sinful
             Nature
             ;
             God
             must
             be
             pacified
             and
             man
             Converted
             .
             Gods
             Wrath
             is
             appeased
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             our
             Natures
             are
             changed
             and
             healed
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             .
             First
             Gods
             Wrath
             is
             appeased
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Spirit
             is
             bestowed
             upon
             us
             ;
             for
             while
             God
             is
             angry
             and
             offended
             ,
             no
             saving
             benefit
             can
             be
             expected
             from
             him
             .
             This
             Text
             speaks
             not
             how
             he
             took
             away
             our
             enmity
             ,
             but
             how
             he
             appeased
             God
             for
             us
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             of
             the
             Application
             as
             the
             impetration
             of
             this
             benefit
             .
             The
             Application
             is
             spoken
             of
             verse
             the
             21.
             how
             it
             is
             applied
             to
             us
             ,
             but
             here
             the
             Apostle
             more
             directly
             speaks
             of
             the
             impetration
             ,
             how
             it
             was
             procured
             and
             obtained
             for
             us
             ;
             namely
             by
             Christs
             satisfying
             
             Gods
             Justice
             for
             that
             wrong
             ,
             which
             caused
             the
             breach
             or
             the
             dying
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             for
             a
             sinful
             World.
             Now
             this
             hath
             an
             influence
             on
             Gods
             pardon
             ,
             and
             our
             Conversion
             ,
             for
             by
             vertue
             of
             this
             Reconciliation
             we
             are
             justified
             and
             pardoned
             .
             Therefore
             we
             are
             said
             to
             be
             justified
             by
             his
             blood
             ,
             Rom.
             8.9
             .
             that
             is
             the
             price
             is
             paid
             by
             Christ
             and
             accepted
             by
             God
             ,
             there
             needeth
             nothing
             more
             to
             be
             done
             on
             the
             Mediators
             part
             ,
             by
             virtue
             of
             the
             same
             peace
             made
             we
             are
             also
             sanctifyed
             ,
             and
             converted
             unto
             God
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.18
             .
             The
             gift
             of
             the
             sanctifying
             spirit
             is
             given
             us
             as
             the
             fruit
             of
             Christs
             death
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             How
             it
             was
             obtained
             ,
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             his
             cross
             he
             made
             peace
             .
             This
             implyeth
             death
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             death
             as
             in
             appearance
             was
             accursed
             ;
             for
             the
             death
             of
             the
             cross
             is
             the
             vilest
             and
             most
             cruel
             death
             ,
             Gal.
             3.13
             .
             
               Christ
               hath
               Redeemed
               us
               from
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               being
               made
               a
               curse
               for
               us
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               written
               cursed
               is
               every
               one
               that
               hangeth
               on
               a
               Tree
               .
            
             Now
             we
             must
             see
             the
             reasons
             of
             this
             course
             or
             way
             of
             Reconciling
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             not
             mistake
             Gods
             design
             ,
             nor
             be
             possessed
             with
             any
             imaginations
             which
             are
             derogatory
             to
             Gods
             honour
             ;
             as
             suppose
             if
             we
             should
             hence
             conceit
             that
             God
             is
             
             all
             wrath
             and
             justice
             ,
             unwilling
             of
             himself
             to
             be
             Reconciled
             to
             man
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             delighteth
             in
             blood
             ,
             and
             is
             hardly
             drawn
             to
             give
             out
             grace
             .
             Oh
             no
             these
             are
             false
             misprisions
             ,
             and
             misrepresentations
             of
             God.
             Therefore
             let
             us
             a
             little
             inquire
             into
             the
             reasons
             why
             God
             took
             this
             way
             to
             Reconcile
             all
             things
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             ordained
             Christ
             to
             bear
             the
             chastisement
             of
             our
             peace
             .
             I
             answer
             ,
             That
             the
             Justice
             of
             God
             might
             be
             eminently
             demonstrated
             ,
             the
             Lawgiver
             vindicated
             ,
             and
             the
             breach
             that
             was
             made
             in
             the
             frame
             of
             Government
             repaired
             ,
             and
             God
             manifested
             to
             be
             a
             hater
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             sinner
             saved
             from
             destruction
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             love
             of
             God
             might
             be
             eminently
             and
             conspicuously
             discerned
             ,
             and
             our
             peace
             the
             better
             secured
             .
             As
             let
             us
             a
             little
             see
             these
             things
             more
             particularly
             I
             begin
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             With
             the
             holyness
             of
             Gods
             nature
             ,
             who
             is
             of
             purer
             eyes
             then
             to
             behold
             iniquity
             ,
             Hab.
             1.13
             .
             that
             is
             so
             as
             to
             approve
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             altogether
             connive
             at
             it
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             let
             it
             go
             without
             punishment
             or
             mark
             of
             his
             displeasure
             :
             therefore
             some
             way
             must
             be
             found
             out
             to
             signifie
             his
             purest
             holiness
             and
             his
             hatred
             and
             detestation
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             should
             not
             be
             pardoned
             without
             some
             
             testimony
             of
             his
             displeasure
             against
             it
             ,
             we
             are
             told
             God
             hateth
             the
             workers
             of
             iniquity
             ,
             Psal.
             5.5
             .
             and
             the
             Righteous
             Lord
             loveth
             Righteousness
             ,
             Psalm
             11.7
             .
             and
             therefore
             when
             God
             was
             to
             grant
             his
             universal
             pardon
             he
             would
             not
             do
             it
             without
             this
             propitiatory
             atonement
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             honour
             of
             his
             governing
             Justice
             was
             to
             be
             secured
             ,
             and
             freed
             from
             any
             blemish
             ,
             that
             the
             awe
             of
             God
             might
             be
             kept
             up
             in
             the
             World.
             In
             the
             mystery
             of
             our
             Redemption
             we
             must
             not
             look
             upon
             God
             onely
             as
             
               pars
               laesa
            
             ,
             the
             wronged
             party
             ;
             but
             as
             
               Rector
               Mundi
            
             ,
             God
             was
             to
             carry
             himself
             as
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             World.
             Now
             there
             is
             a
             difference
             between
             a
             private
             person
             and
             a
             governour
             :
             private
             persons
             may
             pass
             by
             offences
             as
             they
             please
             ,
             but
             a
             governour
             must
             do
             right
             ,
             and
             what
             conduces
             to
             the
             publick
             good
             .
             There
             is
             a
             twofold
             notion
             that
             we
             have
             of
             publick
             right
             ,
             
               Iustum
               est
               quod
               fieri
               debet
            
             ,
             and
             
               justum
               est
               quod
               fieri
               potest
            
             .
             That
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             done
             or
             we
             are
             unjust
             ,
             as
             for
             instance
             to
             punish
             the
             righteous
             equally
             with
             the
             wicked
             ,
             that
             Abraham
             pleadeth
             ,
             Gen.
             18.25
             .
             
               That
               be
               far
               from
               thee
               to
               do
               after
               this
               manner
               to
               slay
               the
               Righteous
               with
               the
               wicked
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               
               Righteous
               should
               be
               as
               the
               wicked
               ,
               that
               be
               far
               from
               thee
               ,
               shall
               not
               the
               Iudge
               of
               all
               the
               earth
               do
               right
               .
            
             Not
             that
             Abraham
             mindeth
             God
             of
             his
             Office
             but
             he
             was
             confidently
             assured
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             do
             otherwise
             .
             But
             now
             there
             is
             
               justum
               quod
               fieri
               po●est
            
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             be
             done
             or
             if
             it
             be
             not
             done
             ,
             the
             party
             is
             not
             unjust
             ,
             the
             first
             part
             of
             Justice
             is
             paying
             of
             debts
             ,
             the
             second
             exacting
             or
             requiring
             of
             debts
             .
             Now
             the
             Judge
             of
             the
             World
             doth
             all
             things
             wisely
             and
             righteously
             ,
             the
             question
             is
             therefore
             whether
             God
             passing
             by
             the
             offences
             of
             the
             World
             without
             any
             satisfaction
             required
             doth
             deal
             justly
             ?
             As
             a
             free
             Lord
             he
             may
             make
             what
             Laws
             he
             pleases
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             just
             Judge
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             ends
             of
             government
             ,
             he
             doth
             that
             which
             is
             for
             publick
             good
             .
             The
             right
             of
             passing
             by
             a
             wrong
             ,
             and
             the
             right
             of
             releasing
             a
             punishment
             are
             different
             things
             ,
             because
             punishment
             is
             a
             common
             interest
             ,
             and
             is
             referred
             to
             a
             common
             good
             to
             preserve
             order
             and
             government
             ,
             and
             for
             example
             to
             the
             future
             .
             The
             Government
             of
             the
             world
             required
             it
             that
             God
             should
             stand
             on
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             submission
             of
             the
             sinner
             :
             that
             he
             may
             be
             owned
             and
             reverenced
             ,
             as
             the
             just
             and
             holy
             Governour
             of
             the
             World
             
             a
             valuable
             compensation
             is
             insisted
             on
             for
             this
             end
             ,
             Rom.
             2.25
             ,
             26.
             
             
               Whom
               God
               hath
               set
               forth
               to
               be
               a
               propitiation
               through
               Fa●th
               in
               his
               blood
               ,
               to
               declare
               his
               Righteousness
               for
               the
               Remi●●ion
               of
               sins
               that
               are
               past
               through
               the
               forbearance
               of
               God.
               To
               declare
               I
               say
               at
               this
               time
               his
               righteousness
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               just
               and
               the
               justifier
               of
               him
               which
               believeth
               in
               Iesus
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             To
             keep
             up
             the
             Authority
             of
             his
             Law.
             God
             had
             made
             a
             former
             Covenant
             which
             was
             not
             to
             be
             quitted
             and
             wholly
             made
             void
             but
             upon
             valuable
             consideration
             ;
             therefore
             if
             it
             broken
             and
             no
             more
             ado
             made
             about
             it
             ,
             all
             respect
             and
             obedience
             to
             God
             would
             fall
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             The
             Law
             may
             be
             considered
             either
             as
             to
             the
             precept
             or
             sanction
             :
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             precept
             is
             kept
             up
             by
             Christs
             submission
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             living
             by
             the
             same
             rules
             ,
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             live
             by
             ,
             and
             performing
             all
             manner
             of
             obedience
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             it
             behoved
             him
             to
             fulfill
             all
             Righteousness
             ,
             Matth.
             3.15
             .
             being
             set
             up
             as
             a
             pattern
             of
             holiness
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             to
             which
             we
             are
             to
             be
             conformed
             .
             But
             that
             which
             is
             most
             considerable
             in
             this
             case
             is
             the
             sanction
             or
             penalty
             ;
             if
             this
             should
             be
             relaxed
             ,
             and
             no
             satisfaction
             required
             ,
             
             it
             might
             leave
             upon
             God
             the
             blemish
             of
             levity
             ,
             mutability
             and
             inconstancy
             :
             the
             Law
             was
             not
             given
             in
             jest
             but
             in
             the
             greatest
             earnest
             that
             ever
             Law
             was
             given
             ;
             and
             so
             solemn
             a
             Transaction
             was
             not
             constituted
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             therefore
             God
             will
             not
             part
             with
             the
             Law
             upon
             light
             terms
             ,
             Gal.
             4.4
             ,
             5.
             
             
               When
               the
               fulness
               of
               time
               was
               come
               God
               sent
               forth
               his
               son
               made
               of
               a
               woman
               ,
               made
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               to
               Redeem
               them
               that
               were
               under
               the
               Law.
            
             That
             men
             may
             k●ow
             that
             it
             is
             a
             dangerous
             thing
             to
             transgress
             his
             Law
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             may
             fear
             and
             do
             no
             more
             presumptuously
             :
             p●rtly
             that
             it
             might
             not
             foster
             in
             us
             hopes
             of
             impunity
             which
             are
             very
             natural
             to
             us
             ,
             Gen.
             3.5
             .
             The
             devil
             s●●ks
             to
             weaken
             the
             truth
             of
             Gods
             threatning●
             ,
             Deut.
             29.19
             ,
             20.
             
             We
             are
             apt
             to
             look
             upon
             the
             threatnings
             of
             the
             Law
             as
             a
             vain
             scare-crow
             .
             Therefore
             for
             the
             terror
             and
             warning
             of
             sinners
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             God
             would
             not
             release
             us
             from
             the
             punishment
             ,
             till
             our
             surety
             undertook
             our
             Reconciliation
             with
             God
             by
             bearing
             the
             chastisement
             of
             our
             peace
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Christ
             death
             was
             necessary
             to
             make
             sin
             odious
             ,
             and
             obedience
             more
             acceptable
             to
             us
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             Sin
             more
             odi●us
             or
             hateful
             ,
             no
             other
             remedy
             would
             servé
             the
             turn
             to
             procure
             the
             pardon
             and
             destruction
             of
             it
             ,
             then
             the
             bloody
             death
             of
             th●
             cross
             ,
             Rom.
             8.3
             .
             Surely
             it
             is
             no
             small
             thing
             for
             which
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             must
             dye
             ,
             when
             you
             read
             or
             hear
             of
             Christs
             sufferings
             ,
             you
             should
             never
             think
             an
             extenuating
             and
             favourable
             thought
             of
             it
             more
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             commend
             obedience
             :
             for
             Christs
             suffering
             death
             at
             the
             command
             of
             his
             Father
             was
             the
             noblest
             piece
             of
             service
             ,
             and
             highest
             act
             of
             obedience
             that
             ever
             could
             or
             can
             be
             performed
             unto
             God
             :
             It
             is
             beyond
             any
             thing
             that
             can
             be
             done
             by
             Men
             or
             Angels
             .
             There
             was
             in
             it
             so
             much
             love
             to
             man
             ,
             so
             much
             self-denyal
             ,
             humility
             and
             patience
             ,
             so
             much
             resignation
             of
             himself
             to
             God
             who
             had
             appointed
             him
             to
             be
             our
             Redeemer
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             parallel'd
             .
             The
             great
             and
             most
             remarkable
             thing
             in
             Christs
             death
             was
             obedience
             ,
             Rom.
             5.18
             .
             Phil.
             2.7
             ,
             8.
             
             God
             delighted
             not
             in
             more
             blood
             ,
             but
             blood
             offered
             in
             obedience
             as
             the
             best
             way
             to
             impress
             upon
             man
             a
             sense
             of
             his
             duty
             ,
             and
             to
             teach
             him
             to
             serve
             and
             please
             God
             at
             the
             dearest
             rate
             .
          
           
           
             5.
             
             This
             death
             commendeth
             the
             love
             of
             God
             to
             us
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             great
             demonstration
             of
             it
             .
             Many
             draw
             a
             quite
             contrary
             conclusion
             as
             if
             he
             were
             with
             much
             a
             do
             brought
             to
             have
             mercy
             on
             us
             ,
             but
             they
             forget
             that
             he
             is
             first
             and
             chief
             in
             the
             design
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.19
             God
             was
             in
             Christ
             Reconciling
             the
             World
             unto
             himself
             ,
             Christ
             came
             from
             heaven
             to
             declare
             to
             us
             the
             greatness
             of
             Gods
             love
             .
             God
             thought
             nothing
             too
             dear
             for
             us
             ,
             not
             the
             Son
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             nor
             his
             death
             ,
             ignominy
             and
             shame
             ,
             Rom.
             5.8
             .
             God
             commendeth
             his
             love
             in
             that
             while
             we
             were
             yet
             sinners
             Christ
             dyed
             for
             us
             .
             When
             we
             had
             alienated
             our
             hearts
             from
             God
             ,
             refused
             his
             service
             ,
             and
             could
             expect
             nothing
             but
             the
             rigour
             of
             his
             Law
             and
             vindictive
             Justice
             ,
             then
             he
             spared
             not
             his
             own
             Son
             to
             bring
             about
             this
             Reconciliation
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             As
             God
             is
             pacifyed
             ,
             so
             it
             gives
             us
             hopes
             :
             our
             business
             lyeth
             not
             with
             a
             God
             offended
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             God
             Reconciled
             :
             if
             we
             had
             not
             to
             do
             with
             a
             pacifyed
             God
             ,
             who
             could
             lif●
             up
             his
             face
             to
             h●●
             ,
             or
             think
             a
             comfortable
             thought
             of
             him
             ,
             but
             this
             gives
             us
             hope
             ,
             Rom.
             5.10
             .
             
               For
               i●
               when
               we
               were
               Enemies
               ,
               we
               were
               reconciled
               to
               God
               by
               the
               death
               of
               his
               son
               ,
               much
               more
               being
               reconciled
               we
               shall
               be
               
               saved
               by
               his
               Life
               .
            
             We
             were
             enemies
             by
             sin
             in
             us
             which
             God
             hateth
             ,
             and
             declareth
             his
             wrath
             against
             it
             in
             the
             Law.
             Then
             by
             the
             satisfaction
             wrought
             by
             Christ
             ,
             we
             were
             restored
             to
             his
             favour
             ,
             so
             far
             that
             free
             and
             easie
             conditions
             were
             procured
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             his
             spirit
             is
             offered
             to
             prepare
             and
             fit
             us
             for
             a
             Life
             of
             Glory
             .
             We
             have
             heard
             what
             Christ
             hath
             done
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             What
             assurance
             have
             we
             that
             this
             peace
             is
             obtained
             .
             Consciences
             are
             not
             easily
             settled
             ,
             therefore
             some
             visible
             evidences
             are
             necessary
             that
             God
             is
             pacifyed
             ,
             I
             shall
             name
             three
             or
             four
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Christ
             Resurrection
             and
             Ascension
             into
             glory
             ,
             this
             shews
             that
             God
             was
             propitiated
             and
             hath
             accepted
             the
             ransom
             that
             was
             given
             for
             Souls
             .
             We
             read
             Rom.
             4.25
             .
             that
             he
             dyed
             for
             our
             offe●ces
             and
             rose
             again
             for
             our
             Justification
             ,
             his
             dying
             noteth
             his
             satisfaction
             ,
             his
             rising
             again
             the
             acceptance
             of
             it
             .
             God
             by
             raising
             him
             up
             from
             the
             dead
             shewed
             that
             he
             had
             received
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             as
             a
             sufficient
             ransom
             for
             our
             sins
             ;
             for
             he
             dyed
             in
             the
             quality
             of
             a
             surety
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             quality
             was
             raised
             up
             again
             :
             By
             his
             death
             he
             made
             the
             payment
             ,
             by
             his
             Resurrection
             the
             satifaction
             of
             it
             was
             
             witnessed
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             for
             then
             our
             surety
             was
             let
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             Isa.
             53.8
             .
             He
             shall
             be
             taken
             from
             prison
             and
             from
             judgment
             ,
             in
             his
             death
             he
             was
             in
             effect
             a
             prisoner
             ,
             under
             the
             arrest
             of
             divine
             vengeance
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             rose
             again
             he
             was
             discharged
             ,
             therefore
             there
             is
             great
             weight
             layed
             upon
             it
             as
             to
             our
             acquittance
             ,
             Rom.
             8.34
             .
             yea
             rather
             that
             is
             risen
             again
             ,
             who
             is
             even
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God.
             There
             is
             some
             special
             thing
             in
             his
             Resurrection
             comparatively
             above
             his
             death
             which
             hath
             influence
             on
             our
             Justification
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             visible
             evidence
             given
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             enough
             was
             done
             for
             the
             expiation
             of
             sins
             ,
             and
             to
             assure
             us
             of
             our
             deliverance
             if
             we
             be
             capable
             ,
             and
             his
             ascension
             into
             glory
             doth
             further
             witness
             it
             ,
             he
             being
             exalted
             to
             the
             greatest
             dignity
             is
             able
             to
             defend
             and
             protect
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             advantage
             of
             interceding
             with
             his
             father
             for
             the
             supply
             of
             all
             our
             wants
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             grant
             of
             the
             New
             Covenant
             which
             is
             therefore
             called
             the
             Covenant
             of
             his
             peace
             ,
             Isa.
             54.10
             .
             
               The
               Covenant
               of
               my
               peace
               shall
               not
               be
               removed
               ,
               Ezek.
            
             37.26
             .
             
               I
               will
               make
               a
               Covenant
               of
               peace
               with
               them
               ,
            
             it
             is
             so
             called
             not
             only
             because
             thereby
             this
             peace
             and
             Reconciliation
             is
             offered
             to
             us
             ,
             but
             the
             terms
             are
             stated
             and
             the
             conditions
             required
             are
             
             far
             more
             equitable
             ,
             gracious
             ,
             and
             commodious
             for
             us
             then
             the
             terms
             of
             the
             Law
             Covenant
             :
             Man
             as
             a
             sinful
             creature
             is
             obnoxious
             〈◊〉
             Gods
             wrath
             for
             the
             violation
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             so
             might
             perish
             without
             remedy
             ,
             and
             no
             impeachment
             to
             Gods
             goodness
             can
             happen
             thereby
             ,
             but
             when
             God
             will
             give
             bounds
             to
             his
             soveraignty
             over
             him
             ▪
             and
             c●ter
             into
             terms
             of
             Covenant
             wit●
             him
             ,
             and
             give
             him
             a
             bottom
             to
             stand
             upon
             ,
             whereon
             to
             expect
             good
             things
             from
             him
             ,
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             his
             faithfulness
             and
             righteousness
             ;
             this
             is
             a
             condescension
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             condescended
             in
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             that
             after
             that
             man
             hath
             cast
             away
             the
             mercies
             of
             his
             creation
             ,
             and
             his
             capacity
             to
             fulfill
             that
             covenant
             ,
             this
             was
             mere
             mercy
             and
             grace
             ;
             that
             God
             would
             enter
             into
             a
             second
             Covenant
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             from
             any
             mutableness
             in
             God
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             merit
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             a
             Redeemer
             .
             Surely
             there
             must
             be
             some
             great
             and
             important
             cause
             to
             change
             ,
             alter
             and
             abrogate
             ,
             a
             covenant
             so
             solemnly
             made
             and
             established
             ,
             to
             lay
             aside
             one
             covenant
             and
             to
             enter
             into
             an
             other
             ,
             especially
             since
             the
             former
             was
             so
             Holy
             ,
             Righteous
             and
             Equal
             ,
             fit
             for
             God
             to
             give
             ,
             and
             us
             in
             the
             state
             we
             then
             were
             in
             to
             receive
             .
             Now
             what
             was
             the
             important
             reason
             ;
             Christ
             came
             to
             salve
             Gods
             honour
             
             in
             the
             first
             covenant
             ,
             and
             to
             secure
             the
             ends
             of
             his
             Government
             ,
             though
             a
             second
             covenant
             should
             be
             set
             up
             ,
             the
             blood
             of
             his
             cross
             hath
             made
             this
             Covenant
             everlasting
             ,
             Heb.
             13.20
             .
             and
             upon
             gracious
             terms
             doth
             convey
             great
             and
             precious
             priviledges
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             3dly
             .
             The
             pouring
             out
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             which
             certainly
             was
             the
             fruit
             and
             effect
             of
             Christs
             death
             ,
             and
             also
             an
             evidence
             of
             the
             worth
             and
             value
             of
             it
             :
             The
             Apostle
             telleth
             us
             ,
             
               That
               Christ
               was
               made
               a
               curse
               for
               us
               ,
               that
               the
               blessing
               of
               Abraham
               might
               come
               upon
               the
               Gentiles
               by
               faith
               in
               Iesus
               Christ.
            
             And
             what
             blessing
             was
             that
             ?
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             Gal.
             5.13
             ,
             14.
             
             And
             in
             another
             place
             when
             he
             interpreteth
             the
             Types
             of
             the
             Law.
             He
             telleth
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Fathers
               did
               all
               eat
               of
               the
               same
               spiritual
               meat
               that
               we
               do
               ,
               and
               did
               all
               drink
               of
               the
               same
               spiritual
               drink
               ,
               for
               they
               drank
               of
               the
               Rock
               that
               followed
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               Rock
               was
               Christ.
            
             If
             the
             Rock
             was
             Christ
             ,
             the
             water
             that
             g●shed
             out
             of
             the
             Rock
             was
             the
             spirit
             ,
             often
             compared
             to
             waters
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             Iohn
             4.14
             .
             And
             Iohn
             7.38
             ,
             39.
             
             And
             the
             Rock
             yielded
             not
             this
             water
             till
             it
             was
             smitten
             with
             the
             Rod
             of
             Moses
             :
             a
             figure
             of
             the
             curses
             of
             the
             Law
             
             Christ
             was
             stricken
             and
             smitten
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             procured
             the
             spirit
             for
             us
             ,
             Iohn
             7.39
             .
             
               The
               Holy
               Ghost
               was
               not
               yet
               given
               ,
               for
               Iesus
               was
               not
               yet
               glorifyed
               .
            
             That
             is
             had
             not
             finished
             his
             passion
             ,
             and
             the
             acceptance
             of
             it
             was
             not
             yet
             attested
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             advanced
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             then
             this
             effect
             declared
             it
             .
             The
             spirit
             was
             given
             before
             ,
             but
             more
             sparingly
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             given
             upon
             trust
             ,
             and
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             satisfaction
             that
             was
             afterwards
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             accepted
             :
             And
             then
             it
             was
             witnessed
             to
             the
             World
             by
             a
             more
             copious
             and
             plentiful
             effusion
             of
             the
             spirit
             .
             Therefore
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             Acts
             2.33
             .
             
               Therefore
               Iesus
               being
               by
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               exalted
               ,
               and
               having
               received
               of
               the
               Father
               the
               promise
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               he
               hath
               shed
               forth
               this
               which
               ye
               now
               see
               and
               hear
               .
            
             The
             merit
             and
             value
             of
             the
             sacrifice
             is
             thus
             visibly
             attested
             ,
             therefore
             this
             is
             one
             of
             the
             witnesses
             ,
             Acts
             5.30
             ,
             31
             ,
             32.
             
             
               The
               God
               of
               our
               Fathers
               raised
               up
               Iesus
               whom
               ye
               slew
               ,
               and
               hanged
               on
               a
               Tree
               ,
               him
               hath
               God
               exalted
               with
               his
               right
               hand
               to
               be
               a
               Prince
               ,
               and
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               for
               to
               give
               repentance
               to
               Israel
               ,
               and
               remission
               of
               sins
               .
               And
               we
               are
               his
               witnesses
               of
               these
               things
               ;
               and
               so
               is
               also
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               whom
               God
               hath
               given
               to
               them
               that
               obey
               him
               .
            
             And
             what
             was
             the
             evidence
             given
             
             to
             the
             Church
             in
             general
             ,
             is
             the
             evidence
             given
             also
             to
             every
             particular
             believer
             .
          
           
             4thly
             .
             Some
             have
             obtained
             the
             effects
             and
             fruits
             of
             Christs
             death
             ,
             this
             peace
             begun
             here
             hath
             been
             perfected
             in
             heaven
             .
             The
             Text
             saith
             he
             hath
             Reconciled
             all
             things
             to
             himself
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             things
             in
             Heaven
             or
             things
             in
             Earth
             .
             Here
             many
             are
             pardoned
             and
             accepted
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             comfort
             of
             it
             in
             their
             own
             Souls
             .
             Others
             are
             gone
             home
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             full
             of
             this
             peace
             .
             All
             were
             by
             nature
             children
             of
             wrath
             ,
             under
             the
             curse
             as
             well
             as
             others
             .
             Now
             if
             some
             in
             all
             generations
             have
             injoyed
             the
             love
             ,
             favour
             and
             friendship
             of
             God
             in
             this
             World
             and
             upon
             their
             departure
             out
             of
             it
             have
             entered
             into
             glory
             ;
             upon
             this
             account
             it
             is
             evident
             that
             Christ
             is
             accepted
             to
             the
             ends
             for
             which
             God
             sent
             him
             ;
             thus
             Abraham
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             faithful
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             blessed
             souls
             who
             are
             gathered
             into
             his
             bosom
             ,
             and
             are
             alive
             with
             God
             in
             Heaven
             .
             Certain
             it
             is
             they
             were
             all
             sinners
             by
             nature
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             no
             difference
             between
             any
             of
             the
             children
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             yet
             God
             admits
             them
             into
             his
             peace
             .
             Was
             it
             a
             personal
             priviledge
             peculiar
             to
             them
             only
             ?
             
             No
             the
             Apostle
             tells
             us
             ,
             Rom.
             4.23
             .
             It
             was
             not
             written
             for
             his
             sake
             alone
             ,
             and
             Paul
             obtained
             mercy
             for
             them
             that
             should
             hereafter
             believe
             on
             Christ
             ,
             for
             life
             everlasting
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             1.16
             .
             Therefore
             all
             penitent
             believers
             may
             be
             assured
             that
             this
             sacrifice
             is
             sufficient
             ,
             and
             will
             avail
             for
             their
             acceptance
             with
             God.
             We
             take
             it
             for
             a
             good
             token
             of
             a
             healing
             Water
             ,
             when
             we
             see
             the
             Crutches
             of
             Criples
             that
             had
             been
             cured
             ,
             all
             the
             blessed
             Saints
             in
             Heaven
             are
             witness
             to
             a
             sincere
             soul
             ;
             they
             all
             obtained
             this
             blessed
             condition
             through
             the
             blood
             of
             his
             Cross
             Reconciling
             them
             to
             God.
             There
             is
             none
             in
             glory
             but
             had
             his
             pardon
             sealed
             through
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             How
             and
             upon
             what
             terms
             is
             it
             applyed
             to
             us
             :
             for
             we
             have
             considered
             hitherto
             onely
             how
             Christ
             hath
             made
             peace
             or
             made
             the
             atonement
             .
             Yet
             if
             we
             receive
             not
             the
             atonement
             we
             may
             perish
             for
             ever
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             besides
             the
             work
             done
             on
             the
             Cross
             by
             Christ
             alone
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             work
             to
             be
             done
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             the
             work
             of
             making
             peace
             is
             sufficiently
             done
             by
             Christ
             ,
             there
             needeth
             nothing
             to
             be
             added
             to
             it
             ,
             no
             other
             ransom
             ,
             nor
             sacrifice
             ,
             nor
             propitiation
             :
             Christ
             hath
             so
             fully
             satisfyed
             divine
             Justice
             ,
             
             that
             he
             hath
             obtained
             the
             new
             Covenant
             ,
             but
             we
             are
             not
             actually
             admitted
             〈◊〉
             this
             peace
             till
             we
             have
             personally
             accepted
             the
             Covenant
             .
             Now
             here
             it
             sticketh
             :
             God
             hath
             been
             in
             Christ
             Reconciling
             the
             World
             unto
             himself
             ,
             there
             was
             the
             foundation
             layed
             ;
             but
             therefore
             we
             pray
             you
             to
             be
             Reconciled
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.20
             .
             There
             is
             our
             Title
             ,
             Claim
             ,
             actual
             Right
             ,
             security
             .
             But
             how
             do
             we
             receive
             this
             atonement
             ?
             or
             how
             are
             we
             interessed
             in
             it
             ?
             the
             conditions
             and
             terms
             are
             gracious
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             business
             calleth
             for
             :
             as
             to
             our
             entrance
             into
             this
             peace
             ,
             no
             more
             is
             required
             but
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             .
             The
             Gospel
             is
             offered
             to
             all
             ,
             but
             the
             penitent
             Believer
             as
             being
             onely
             capable
             is
             possessed
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Faith
             is
             required
             that
             we
             Believe
             what
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             hath
             done
             ,
             and
             purchased
             for
             us
             ,
             Rom.
             5.1
             .
             
               Being
               justified
               by
               Faith
               ,
               we
               have
               peace
               with
               God
               ,
               through
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ.
            
             If
             we
             sincerely
             embrace
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             we
             are
             Reconciled
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             accepted
             with
             him
             .
             The
             Faith
             that
             justifieth
             ,
             is
             partly
             an
             assent
             to
             the
             Truth
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             especially
             the
             fundamental
             Truth
             ,
             that
             Jesus
             is
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Saviour
             of
             the
             World.
             And
             
             partly
             an
             acceptance
             of
             Christ
             as
             God
             offers
             him
             ,
             a
             serious
             ,
             thankful
             ,
             broken
             hearted
             acceptance
             of
             Christ
             as
             your
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             serious
             because
             of
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             business
             ,
             broken
             hearted
             because
             of
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             person
             accepting
             :
             a
             self-condemning
             sinner
             ,
             or
             one
             that
             hath
             an
             awakening
             sense
             of
             his
             sin
             and
             misery
             .
             Thankful
             because
             Reconciliation
             with
             God
             and
             fruition
             of
             them
             in
             Glory
             is
             so
             great
             a
             benefit
             ,
             and
             you
             take
             him
             as
             Lord
             ,
             for
             every
             knee
             must
             bow
             to
             Christ
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             Saviour
             by
             merit
             and
             efficacy
             .
             By
             his
             meritorious
             Righteousness
             you
             obtain
             all
             benefits
             ,
             by
             the
             efficacy
             of
             his
             spirit
             ,
             you
             perform
             all
             duties
             ;
             the
             last
             thing
             is
             trust
             and
             dependance
             ,
             Eph.
             1.13
             .
             Trust
             is
             such
             an
             expectation
             of
             the
             benefits
             offered
             by
             Christ
             ,
             that
             forsaking
             all
             other
             things
             you
             entirely
             give
             up
             your selves
             to
             the
             conduct
             of
             his
             Word
             and
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             next
             thing
             is
             Repentance
             which
             is
             a
             turning
             from
             sin
             to
             God
             ,
             we
             turn
             from
             sin
             by
             hatred
             ,
             and
             we
             turn
             to
             God
             by
             Love.
             We
             turn
             from
             sin
             by
             hatred
             ;
             hatred
             of
             sin
             is
             the
             ground
             of
             all
             mortification
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             twofold
             hatred
             ,
             of
             abomination
             and
             of
             enmity
             .
             We
             turn
             to
             God
             by
             Love
             
             which
             is
             the
             great
             principle
             to
             incline
             us
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             bottom
             of
             vivification
             or
             living
             to
             God.
             Now
             all
             this
             is
             necessary
             to
             actual
             peace
             ,
             for
             our
             refreshing
             begins
             in
             conversion
             ,
             Acts
             3.19
             .
             there
             is
             no
             peace
             allowed
             to
             the
             wicked
             ,
             we
             must
             take
             Christs
             yoke
             ,
             or
             we
             shall
             find
             no
             rest
             for
             our
             souls
             ,
             Matth.
             11.29
             .
             we
             are
             not
             reconciled
             to
             God
             till
             our
             enmity
             be
             broken
             and
             overcome
             ,
             then
             of
             enemies
             we
             become
             Friends
             ,
             of
             Strangers
             ,
             intimates
             ;
             then
             we
             are
             reconciled
             .
             This
             then
             is
             required
             of
             you
             ,
             onely
             let
             me
             add
             this
             caution
             ,
             what
             is
             at
             first
             Vows
             and
             Purposes
             ,
             must
             be
             afterwards
             Deeds
             and
             Practises
             ,
             and
             having
             ingaged
             your selves
             to
             God
             to
             live
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             keep
             your selves
             from
             sin
             ,
             and
             to
             follow
             after
             Holiness
             ;
             This
             must
             be
             your
             business
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             your
             lives
             .
             For
             so
             you
             continue
             your
             peace
             and
             interest
             in
             God
             ,
             Gal.
             6.16
             .
             
               And
               as
               many
               as
               walk
               according
               to
               this
               rule
               ,
               peace
               be
               on
               them
               ,
               and
               mercy
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               Israel
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               VSE
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               To
               Exhort
               you
               to
               enter
               into
               this
               peace
               that
               you
               may
               be
               partakers
               of
               the
               fruit
               of
               
               Christs
               Blood
               ,
               and
               the
               virtue
               of
               his
               cross
               may
               be
               effectual
               in
               you
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Let
               me
               reason
               
                 a
                 periculo
              
               ,
               from
               the
               danger
               ,
               consider
               what
               it
               is
               to
               be
               at
               odds
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               how
               soon
               and
               how
               easily
               he
               can
               revenge
               his
               quarrel
               against
               you
               ,
               and
               how
               miserable
               they
               will
               be
               for
               ever
               ,
               that
               are
               not
               found
               of
               him
               in
               a
               state
               of
               peace
               ,
               Psal.
               7.11
               ,
               12
               ,
               13.
               
               
                 God
                 is
                 angry
                 with
                 the
                 wicked
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 turn
                 not
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 w●et
                 his
                 sword
                 ;
                 he
                 hath
                 bent
                 his
                 bow
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 make
                 his
                 Arrows
                 ready
                 .
              
               There
               the
               Psalmist
               representeth
               God
               and
               man
               as
               in
               a
               state
               of
               hostility
               against
               each
               other
               .
               The
               wicked
               man
               affronts
               his
               holiness
               ,
               questions
               his
               justice
               ,
               slights
               his
               wrath
               ,
               breaks
               his
               Laws
               ,
               wrongeth
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               saith
               tush
               ,
               I
               shall
               have
               peace
               though
               I
               add
               drunkenness
               to
               thirst
               .
               God
               for
               a
               while
               giveth
               time
               and
               warning
               ,
               but
               every
               moment
               can
               break
               in
               upon
               us
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               able
               easily
               to
               deal
               with
               us
               ,
               Cominus
               hand
               to
               hand
               ,
               for
               he
               hath
               his
               sword
               ;
               Eminus
               at
               a
               distance
               ,
               for
               he
               hath
               his
               bow
               :
               he
               is
               not
               only
               able
               to
               deal
               with
               them
               but
               ready
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               whetting
               his
               Sword
               and
               hath
               bent
               his
               Bow
               ,
               the
               Arrow
               is
               upon
               the
               string
               though
               not
               as
               yet
               sent
               or
               shot
               out
               ,
               what
               remedy
               then
               is
               there
               .
               There
               is
               but
               one
               
               exception
               if
               he
               turn
               not
               ;
               if
               he
               be
               not
               reduced
               and
               brought
               home
               to
               God
               by
               a
               timely
               Repentance
               ,
               he
               falleth
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               living
               God.
               Now
               no
               persons
               are
               in
               so
               dangerous
               an
               estate
               as
               those
               that
               have
               peace
               offered
               and
               despise
               it
               ,
               Isa.
               27.4
               .
               
                 Let
                 him
                 take
                 hold
                 of
                 my
                 strength
                 .
              
               When
               God
               is
               ready
               to
               strike
               .
               A
               man
               that
               is
               faln
               into
               the
               power
               of
               his
               enemy
               will
               take
               hold
               of
               his
               Arm
               ,
               we
               are
               always
               in
               Gods
               power
               ,
               his
               vengeance
               may
               surprize
               us
               before
               we
               are
               aware
               ,
               what
               is
               our
               business
               but
               to
               be
               found
               of
               him
               in
               peace
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 Ab
                 utili
              
               ,
               from
               the
               happiness
               of
               being
               at
               peace
               with
               God
               :
               your
               great
               work
               is
               over
               ,
               and
               you
               have
               a
               World
               of
               benefit
               by
               it
               ,
               you
               stop
               all
               danger
               at
               the
               fountain
               head
               .
               When
               you
               are
               at
               peace
               with
               God
               ,
               you
               are
               at
               peace
               with
               the
               creatures
               ,
               Ezek.
               34.25
               .
               
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 Covenant
                 of
                 peace
                 and
                 will
                 cause
                 the
                 evil
                 beasts
                 to
                 cease
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
              
               danger
               might
               way-lay
               us
               at
               every
               turn
               :
               Then
               for
               Men
               ,
               Prov.
               10.17
               .
               
                 When
                 a
                 mans
                 ways
                 please
                 the
                 Lord
                 he
                 makes
                 his
                 enemies
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               Then
               peace
               in
               your
               own
               Consciences
               ,
               Rom.
               15.13
               .
               
                 Now
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 hope
                 fill
                 you
                 with
                 joy
                 and
                 peace
                 .
              
               In
               believing
               to
               have
               a
               mans
               
               Conscience
               settled
               on
               sound
               terms
               is
               a
               great
               Mercy
               .
               Peace
               with
               the
               Holy
               Angels
               instead
               of
               being
               instruments
               of
               vengeance
               ,
               
                 they
                 are
                 ministring
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               1.14
               .
               Lastly
               Communion
               with
               God
               himself
               ,
               Rom.
               5.1
               ,
               2.
               
               
                 Therefore
                 being
                 justified
                 by
                 Faith
                 we
                 have
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 through
                 our
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 also
                 we
                 have
                 access
                 by
                 Faith
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Eph.
               2.17
               ,
               18.
               
               
                 Preaching
                 peace
                 by
                 whom
                 also
                 we
                 have
                 access
                 by
                 one
                 Spirit
                 unto
                 the
                 Father
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               I
               Reason
               from
               the
               confidence
               we
               may
               have
               of
               this
               benefit
               if
               we
               submit
               to
               Godly
               terms
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               God
               is
               willing
               to
               give
               it
               ,
               verse
               19.
               
               
                 It
                 pleased
                 the
                 Father
                 that
                 in
                 him
                 all
                 fullness
                 should
                 dwell
                 ,
              
               there
               is
               Gods
               authority
               and
               good
               pleasure
               in
               it
               .
               The
               first
               motive
               came
               from
               God
               who
               received
               the
               wrong
               ,
               not
               from
               him
               that
               gave
               it
               .
               God
               was
               in
               Christ
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               5.14
               .
               Among
               men
               the
               inferiour
               should
               seek
               to
               the
               superior
               .
               The
               party
               offending
               to
               the
               party
               offended
               ,
               the
               weaker
               to
               the
               stronger
               ,
               they
               that
               need
               the
               Reconciliation
               to
               him
               that
               needeth
               it
               not
               ,
               but
               here
               all
               is
               contrary
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               You
               may
               be
               confident
               of
               it
               upon
               another
               ground
               ,
               the
               sufficiency
               of
               Christ
               to
               procure
               all
               fullness
               .
               The
               whole
               divine
               nature
               did
               inhabit
               and
               reside
               in
               the
               man
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               is
               compleatly
               fitted
               ,
               and
               furnished
               for
               this
               work
               :
               he
               hath
               paid
               a
               full
               price
               for
               this
               peace
               when
               he
               bare
               our
               sins
               and
               carryed
               our
               sorrows
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               Spirit
               he
               changes
               our
               hearts
               as
               well
               as
               pacifies
               the
               wrath
               of
               God.
               And
               then
               he
               preserveth
               this
               peace
               by
               his
               constant
               intercession
               ,
               Heb.
               2.17
               ,
               18.
               
               Now
               shall
               we
               doubt
               of
               it
               ?
               But
               that
               we
               may
               get
               it
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Let
               us
               take
               the
               way
               of
               entrance
               by
               Faith
               and
               Repentance
               .
               It
               concerns
               us
               much
               to
               see
               whether
               we
               be
               in
               peace
               or
               trouble
               ,
               if
               in
               trouble
               you
               see
               the
               cure
               ,
               if
               in
               peace
               the
               next
               question
               is
               ,
               is
               it
               Gods
               peace
               ?
               That
               's
               had
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               merit
               of
               which
               we
               must
               depend
               upon
               and
               devote
               our selves
               to
               God
               ,
               break
               off
               our
               old
               league
               with
               sin
               ,
               and
               bind
               our selves
               with
               a
               Bond
               to
               live
               unto
               God
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Lords
               for
               evermore
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               When
               this
               peace
               is
               made
               be
               very
               tender
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               no
               breach
               fall
               out
               between
               you
               and
               God
               ,
               Psal.
               85.8
               .
               
                 He
                 will
                 
                 speak
                 peace
                 to
                 his
                 people
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 Saints
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 not
                 them
                 turn
                 again
                 to
                 folly
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               Let
               us
               be
               thankful
               to
               God
               for
               this
               fruit
               of
               Christs
               death
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               act
               of
               free
               and
               undeserved
               mercy
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               imputed
               to
               nothing
               but
               his
               mere
               grace
               that
               God
               hath
               appointed
               such
               a
               way
               :
               It
               pleased
               the
               Father
               to
               bruise
               him
               ,
               Isa.
               53.9
               .
               That
               he
               sendeth
               Ambassadors
               to
               publish
               it
               ,
               Acts
               10.36
               .
               the
               word
               which
               God
               sent
               unto
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               Preaching
               peace
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               he
               is
               Lord
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               appointeth
               a
               ministery
               .
               It
               is
               a
               great
               priviledge
               in
               it self
               ;
               for
               by
               this
               peace
               we
               have
               not
               onely
               the
               beginnings
               but
               the
               increase
               of
               grace
               till
               all
               be
               perfected
               in
               heaven
               ,
               Heb.
               13
               .
               2●
               ,
               21.
               
               Now
               the
               God
               of
               peace
               that
               brought
               again
               from
               the
               dead
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               make
               you
               perfect
               in
               every
               good
               work
               ,
               to
               do
               his
               will
               working
               in
               you
               that
               which
               is
               well
               pleasing
               in
               his
               sight
               ,
               1
               Thess.
               1.23
               .
               
                 The
                 God
                 of
                 peace
                 sanctifie
                 you
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 preserved
                 blameless
                 unto
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
              
               This
               peace
               doth
               encourage
               us
               in
               all
               temptations
               from
               the
               devil
               ,
               Rom.
               16.20
               .
               
                 The
                 God
                 of
                 peace
                 shall
                 bruise
                 satan
                 under
                 your
                 feet
                 shortly
                 .
              
               From
               the
               World
               ,
               Eph.
               6.15
               .
               
                 shod
                 with
                 the
                 preparation
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 peace
                 .
              
               Fears
               
               of
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               doubts
               about
               our
               eternal
               condition
               ,
               Rom.
               14.17
               .
               
                 The
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 meat
                 and
                 drink
                 but
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 peace
                 and
                 joy
                 in
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
              
               here
               are
               three
               words
               ,
               
                 Comfort
                 ,
                 Peace
              
               and
               Ioy
               ,
               these
               succeed
               one
               another
               as
               so
               many
               degrees
               ,
               Comfort
               is
               support
               under
               trouble
               ,
               Peace
               a
               ceasing
               from
               trouble
               ,
               joy
               a
               lively
               sense
               of
               the
               love
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               FINIS
               .